This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be
reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom
purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.
Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in
The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the
public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary,
arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.
munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with,
endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and
university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
A crime is conduct that the State has chosen to forbid on pain of punishment, and there is no shorter honest answer than that.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a crime is an act or omission which the law of a State forbids and for which that State, in its own name and not the victim's, exacts a punishment; and because the forbidding is a choice, the content of the criminal law is not fixed by nature but is set by policy and can be changed.
Why the definition is a problem at all
Most legal categories can be defined by their content. A contract is an agreement enforceable at law, and you can tell whether something is a contract by looking at it. A crime cannot be identified that way. Murder and parking on a yellow line are both crimes; blasphemy was a crime in England and is not now; adultery was a crime in India until 2018 and is not now; homosexual conduct between consenting adults was a crime until 2018 and the offence has since disappeared from the statute book altogether.
Nothing about the acts themselves changed on any of those dates. What changed was the State's decision about them. So a definition that tries to say what crimes have in common as conduct is looking in the wrong place, and every famous attempt to write one has failed in the same way.
The four classic definitions, and where each one breaks
Blackstone. In his Commentaries on the Laws of England he described a crime as an act committed or omitted in violation of a public law either forbidding or commanding it. He later widened it to a violation of the public rights and duties due to the whole community.
That is close, but it collapses on inspection. Not every violation of a public law is a crime: a breach of a municipal building regulation may be met with a demolition order and nothing more. And "public rights and duties" is doing all the work while being itself undefined, because whether a right is public is exactly the question the definition was supposed to answer.
Stephen. Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, who drafted much of the criminal law that came to India, defined a crime as an act forbidden by law and at the same time revolting to the moral sentiments of the society.
This is the definition students quote most and it is the easiest to attack. A great many crimes revolt nobody: failing to file a return on time, driving without a licence, selling adulterated milk in a State where everybody does it. Conversely, a great many things that revolt the moral sentiments of society are not crimes at all: cruelty in business, a broken promise, ingratitude to a parent. Stephen has described a subset and called it the whole.
What a Crime Is
Kenny. In Outlines of Criminal Law he defined crimes as wrongs whose sanction is punitive and is in no way remissible by any private person, but is remissible by the Crown alone if remissible at all.
Kenny is describing the machinery rather than the conduct, which is progress, and the modern law shows why he was right to look there. But even this fails at the edges: many Indian offences are compoundable, meaning the victim may compromise them with the court's permission, so the sanction is in a real sense remissible by a private person.
Halsbury.Halsbury's Laws of England defines a crime as an unlawful act or default which is an offence against the public and renders the person guilty of it liable to legal punishment.
This is the most honest of the four because it is nearly circular, and being nearly circular is the correct answer. It says that a crime is what the law punishes as a crime.
The Sanhita's own definition
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 is India's general criminal statute, in force from 1 July 2024 in place of the Indian Penal Code, 1860. It does not define crime. It defines offence, which is the word it actually uses, and the definition is in section 2(24).
The word "offence" means, with the exceptions the clause lists, a thing made punishable by this Sanhita. In Chapter III, which holds the General Exceptions, and in a list of named sections, it means a thing punishable under the Sanhita or under any special law or local law; and in another shorter list it reaches an act punishable under a special or local law only where that law punishes it with imprisonment for six months or more.
Read that first limb again, because it is the whole point. A thing made punishable by this Sanhita. The definition is formal. It does not say what kind of thing, or why. It says only that the legislature has attached punishment to it.
Why the formal definition is the right one
Three consequences follow, and each of them is examinable.
The catalogue is a policy instrument. If an offence is an offence because the legislature says so, then the list of offences is a list of choices, and the choices can be revisited. That is the entire subject of Module IV. Decriminalisation is not a paradox; it is the ordinary working of a formal definition.
Nothing is a crime by its nature. The old distinction between conduct wrong in itself and conduct wrong only because prohibited survives as a way of describing the moral weight of an offence. It does not survive as a test of whether something is an offence.
What a Crime Is
The definition of the offence is where the answer lives. Because there is no general test, every criminal question is answered by reading the particular provision that creates the particular offence. A student who has learnt this early stops looking for a shortcut.
Worked example
Ravi runs a small dairy in Thane. He waters the milk he sells. Anjali, who buys it, falls ill.
Is watering milk a crime? Not because it is dishonest, and not because it disgusts anybody. It is a crime if and only if a provision makes it punishable. Under the Sanhita, adulteration of food or drink intended for sale is an offence; under the food safety legislation it is separately punishable. Ravi's liability is found by reading those provisions, not by asking whether his conduct was wrong.
Is it also a civil wrong? Yes, and independently. Anjali may sue him for the harm and may complain as a consumer. The same conduct sits in two systems at once, and neither answer decides the other.
Suppose the legislature repeals the provision tomorrow. Then from the date of repeal the same conduct is not a crime, though it remains a civil wrong and remains, to most people, wrong. That is the formal definition doing its work, and it is exactly what happened to adultery in 2018.
And suppose Ravi is prosecuted and Anjali forgives him. Her forgiveness does not end the prosecution unless the offence is one the law allows to be compounded. The case is the State's, not hers, and that is Kenny's point.
What it does NOT mean
A crime is not simply an immoral act. Stephen's definition is quotable and wrong, and an answer that gives only Stephen has given the weakest of the four.
A crime is not defined by its seriousness. The Sanhita punishes both murder and a public nuisance, and both are offences in exactly the same sense.
A crime is not "an act against society" in any way that helps. Every crime is said to be a wrong against society, but that is a description of who prosecutes, which is the next chapter, and not a test of what is criminal.
And the word "offence" is not always used in the same sense even inside one statute. Section 2(24) itself carries two exceptions, so a student who quotes only the first limb has quoted a third of the definition.
Quick revision
A crime is conduct the State has forbidden on pain of punishment. There is no test based on the content of the conduct.
Blackstone: violation of a public law forbidding or commanding an act. Too wide, and "public" is undefined.
Stephen: forbidden by law and revolting to the moral sentiments of society. Fails both ways.
Kenny: sanction punitive and not remissible by a private person. Describes the machinery; fails on compoundable offences.
Halsbury: an unlawful act which is an offence against the public and renders the doer liable to punishment. Nearly circular, and therefore nearly right.
Section 2(24) of the Sanhita: "offence" means a thing made punishable by this Sanhita, extended in Chapter III and named sections to a thing punishable under any special law or local law, and in a shorter list to such a law's offences carrying six months or more.
Three consequences: the catalogue is policy, nothing is criminal by nature, and every answer is found in the particular provision.
What a Crime Is
Test yourself
1. Give the definition of "offence" in the Sanhita and say which section it is in. Section 2(24). Except in the Chapters and sections the clause names, "offence" means a thing made punishable by the Sanhita; in Chapter III and a list of named sections it means a thing punishable under the Sanhita or under any special or local law; and in a shorter list it covers a special or local law offence punishable with imprisonment for six months or more.
2. Why is Stephen's definition unsatisfactory? Because it is both too narrow and too wide. Many offences, particularly regulatory ones, revolt nobody, and much conduct that society finds revolting is not punished at all.
3. What follows from the definition being formal rather than substantive? That the content of the criminal law is chosen and can be changed, which is what makes both criminalisation and decriminalisation ordinary rather than exceptional.
4. Is every unlawful act a crime? No. A breach of contract and a tort are unlawful and are not crimes. What makes an act criminal is that a provision attaches punishment to it and that the State prosecutes for it.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
The characteristics of a crime are the features that recur in the things States choose to punish, and every one of them has exceptions.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a crime is characterised by seven features, namely that it is a wrong against the community and not only against an individual, that it consists of a human act or omission accompanied in general by a guilty mind, that it is forbidden by a law in force at the time, that it attracts a punishment imposed by the State, that the proceeding is brought in the name of the State and is not within the victim's power to end, that its consequences include a conviction and its attendant disqualifications, and that its content is variable because it is set by policy.
Why the question is asked this way
The previous chapter showed that crime cannot be defined by its content. That leaves a gap, and this question fills it: if you cannot say what all crimes are, you can at least say what they usually have. An answer that simply lists the seven and stops is a weak answer. An answer that lists them, shows the exception to each, and explains why the exceptions do not destroy the list, is a strong one.
The seven characteristics
1. It is a wrong against the community. The harm may fall on one person, but the wrong is treated as done to everybody. That is why the case is prosecuted by the State, why the victim cannot withdraw it at will, and why a private settlement does not end it. This is the characteristic that separates crime from tort more sharply than any other.
The exception. Many Indian offences are compoundable, which means the victim may compromise them with the court's permission where the law allows it, and some may be compromised without permission. Adultery, while it existed, could be prosecuted only by the husband. So the community's interest is a general feature and not an absolute one.
2. It consists of an act or an omission. The law does not punish thoughts. There has to be conduct, and conduct includes a failure to act where there was a legal duty to act. The Sanhita's own definition of "act" covers a series of acts as well as a single act, and its definition of "omission" does the same for omissions.
The exception. There is none to the requirement of conduct. There are offences of possession and of status-like conditions, but even those require the fact of possession, which is conduct.
3. It is generally accompanied by a guilty mind. The maxim is that an act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty, and it governs the whole of Module I's third topic.
The Characteristics of a Crime
The exception. Offences of strict liability, which is the subject of the whole of topic 11, dispense with the mental element for one or more elements of the offence. That is a real and growing exception, which is why the maxim is a characteristic and not a rule.
4. It is forbidden by a law in force when it was done. This is the principle of legality, and in India it is a fundamental right: no person may be convicted of an offence except for the violation of a law in force at the time of the act charged.
The exception. None. This one is constitutional and admits of no exception at all, which makes it the strongest item on the list.
5. It carries a punishment inflicted by the State. Compensation, restitution and an injunction are civil consequences. What marks the criminal law is a sanction whose purpose is to punish, and which the State alone can impose or remit.
The exception. The line has blurred. A criminal court now regularly orders compensation to the victim as part of the sentence, and some regulatory statutes impose penalties through officers rather than courts.
6. The proceeding is brought in the name of the State. The title of a criminal case is State against the accused, or in older reports Emperor or Rex. The victim is a witness, not a party, though the modern law has given the victim rights of participation and of appeal.
The exception. A complaint case may be instituted by a private person, and certain offences may be taken cognizance of only on a complaint by a particular person. But even then the prosecution, once begun, belongs to the State.
7. Its content is variable. What is criminal changes with time and with place. Attempted suicide, adultery and consensual homosexual conduct have all left the Indian criminal law within living memory, and instantaneous triple talaq entered it in 2019.
The exception. None, and this characteristic is the one that connects Module I to Module IV.
The characteristics, in a table
Characteristic
Why it is there
Where it fails
Wrong against the community
Explains State prosecution
Compoundable offences
Act or omission
The law does not punish thoughts
No real exception
Guilty mind
Blame requires choice
Strict liability offences
Forbidden by a law in force
Fair warning; a fundamental right
No exception at all
Punishment by the State
Distinguishes from civil remedies
Compensation orders; administrative penalties
Proceeding in the State's name
The wrong is public
Complaint cases
Variable content
The catalogue is chosen
No exception; it is the point
The Characteristics of a Crime
Worked example
The State of Maharashtra amends a law so that failing to segregate household waste becomes punishable with a fine of five hundred rupees, recoverable by a municipal officer without any prosecution.
Is it a crime? Test it against the list. There is conduct, an omission. There is a law in force. There is a sanction. But the sanction is imposed by an officer and not by a court, there is no conviction, and no guilty mind is required.
So what is the answer? It is on the boundary, and the honest answer says so. Modern regulation has produced a large class of penalties that look criminal in form and civil in operation, and where a matter falls is decided by asking whether a conviction results, whether the ordinary criminal procedure applies, and whether the consequences include the disqualifications a conviction carries.
Why does that matter to the citizen? Because if it is a criminal conviction, it must be recorded, disclosed on forms, and may bar employment; and because the constitutional protections of Module III's topic 10 attach to a criminal proceeding and not to a civil penalty.
What it does NOT mean
The characteristics are not a definition. A thing does not become a crime by having all seven, nor cease to be one by lacking two. They describe a family.
"Guilty mind" is not one of the seven in every book. Some writers put it in and some leave it out precisely because of strict liability. An answer should say which view it takes and why.
Public wrong does not mean public harm. A murder harms one family. It is a public wrong because the law treats the wrong as done to the whole community, not because the whole community suffers.
Quick revision
Seven characteristics: public wrong; act or omission; generally a guilty mind; forbidden by a law in force; punishment by the State; proceeding in the State's name; variable content.
The two with no exception are a law in force at the time and variable content.
The two weakest are the guilty mind, defeated by strict liability, and the public wrong, qualified by compoundable offences.
The examiner's marks are in the exceptions, not the list.
Test yourself
1. Which characteristic admits of no exception at all, and why? That the act must be forbidden by a law in force at the time. It is a constitutional guarantee against being convicted under a law made after the event.
2. Give one characteristic that strict liability defeats. The requirement of a guilty mind. In a strict liability offence the prosecution need prove no mental element as to at least one element of the offence.
The Characteristics of a Crime
3. If a victim forgives the accused, does the case end? Only if the offence is compoundable and the court permits, where permission is needed. Otherwise the prosecution continues, because the wrong is treated as done to the community.
4. How do the characteristics connect Module I to Module IV? Through the last of them. Because the content of the criminal law is variable, conduct can be added to it or removed from it, which is the whole subject of decriminalisation.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
A crime is prosecuted by the State because the law treats the wrong as done to everybody, and that single decision shapes the whole of criminal procedure.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the criminal law proceeds on the theory that an offence, however personal the harm, is a breach of the public peace and of the duty every person owes the community, so the proceeding is instituted and conducted in the name of the State; the victim is in principle a witness and not a party; and the consequences of that theory are visible in the machinery of investigation, in the limits on compromise, and in the modern statutory corrections to both.
Why the law took this position
Before there were States there were feuds. A wrong done to a man was answered by his kin, and the answer was often out of all proportion to the injury and provoked an answer in its turn. The earliest legal systems worked to interrupt that cycle, first by fixing a tariff of compensation that the wrongdoer could pay instead of suffering vengeance, and then by asserting that certain wrongs offended the King himself and so belonged to the King to punish.
The idea that a wrong is a breach of the King's peace is the ancestor of the modern proposition that a crime is a wrong against the State. It was not adopted because it is philosophically obvious. It was adopted because private vengeance is worse.
Three practical advantages follow, and they are what an answer should give.
Proportion. A public prosecutor has no personal stake, so the punishment can be measured against the offence rather than against the victim's anger.
Equality. If the State prosecutes, a poor victim and a rich victim get the same machinery. If the victim prosecutes, only the rich victim gets one.
Certainty. The wrongdoer knows what he faces and knows that paying the victim will not necessarily end it.
How the theory shows up in the machinery
The case begins without the victim's leave. Section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, which is India's criminal procedure statute in force from 1 July 2024, provides for information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence to be given to an officer in charge of a police station, orally or in writing and now also by electronic communication, and requires it to be reduced to writing, read over to the informant and signed. The informant need not be the victim. Anybody may give the information.
The investigation is the State's. The police investigate whether or not the victim wishes it, and the victim cannot direct them. At the end of it, section 193 requires the officer in charge to forward a report to the Magistrate stating the names of the parties, the nature of the information, whether an offence appears to have been committed and by whom, and whether the accused has been arrested. That report, the charge-sheet, is what puts the accused on trial.
Crime as a Wrong Against the State
The prosecution is conducted by a public officer. A Public Prosecutor appears for the State. He is not the victim's lawyer and owes duties to the court that a private advocate does not.
And the case cannot be dropped by agreement alone. Some offences may be compounded, which means lawfully compromised, and the procedure statute lists which; for many of them the court's permission is needed. Everything not on that list stays alive however completely the parties have settled.
Worked example
Farhan is assaulted by Girish outside a shop in Kalyan. A bystander telephones the police. Farhan, who does not want trouble, tells the officer he has nothing to say.
Can the case still begin? Yes. Section 173 lets any person give information of a cognizable offence, and the officer records it. Farhan's reluctance is a difficulty of proof, not a bar of law.
Can Farhan withdraw the case a week later? He can decline to support it, which may cause it to fail. He cannot withdraw it, because it is not his. If the offence is one the law allows to be compounded, the parties may apply to compound it and the court will decide.
Suppose Girish pays Farhan fifty thousand rupees. That is relevant to sentence and may be relevant to compounding. It does not by itself extinguish an offence the law does not permit to be compounded.
And if the police refuse to register the information? The theory that the wrong is public is also a duty on the State, and the law provides remedies: the informant may send the substance in writing to the Superintendent of Police, and may apply to a Magistrate to direct an investigation.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the victim has no rights. The modern law has given the victim a right to be heard on bail, a right to a copy of the report, a right to compensation and a right of appeal against an acquittal. These are corrections to the theory, made because a system that treated the victim only as a witness was found to have forgotten them.
It does not mean a private person can never prosecute. A complaint may be made directly to a Magistrate, and some offences may be taken cognizance of only on a complaint by a specified person. But even a complaint case, once instituted, is conducted under the State's procedure and can be taken over.
Crime as a Wrong Against the State
And it does not mean the State always prosecutes. Prosecutorial discretion is real, and the power to withdraw from a prosecution exists, exercised by the Public Prosecutor with the court's consent.
Quick revision
The wrong is treated as done to the community, which is why the proceeding runs in the State's name.
The historical root is the replacement of private vengeance by the King's peace; the three modern justifications are proportion, equality and certainty.
Section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita: information of a cognizable offence, from anyone, reduced to writing, read over and signed.
Section 193: the report on completion of investigation, which is the charge-sheet, forwarded to the Magistrate.
Compounding is the exception and is confined to the offences the procedure statute lists, several of them only with the court's permission.
The victim's modern rights are corrections to the theory, not departures from it.
Test yourself
1. Who may set the criminal law in motion for a cognizable offence? Anyone. Section 173 provides for information to be given to the officer in charge of a police station by any person, and the officer must reduce it to writing.
2. Why is the victim not the party to a criminal case? Because the wrong is treated as done to the community, so the State prosecutes in its own name. The victim is in principle a witness, with statutory rights added later.
3. What is the effect of a settlement between the accused and the victim? None on the existence of the offence, unless the offence is compoundable and, where required, the court permits the composition. Otherwise the settlement goes only to sentence.
4. Name the two provisions that carry the State's control of the case from beginning to end. Section 173, which starts it by recording the information, and section 193, which ends the investigation with the report to the Magistrate.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
A civil wrong is a wrong to a person, redressed at that person's suit by compensation; a crime is a wrong to the community, prosecuted by the State and answered with punishment.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the distinction between a crime and a civil wrong lies not in the conduct, which may be identical, but in the nature of the proceeding, the party who brings it, the standard of proof, the relief obtained and the consequences that follow; and because the same act can be both, the two proceedings run independently and neither concludes the other.
The vocabulary first
A tort is a civil wrong independent of contract, for which the remedy is an action for unliquidated damages, meaning damages the court assesses rather than a sum the parties fixed in advance. Battery, negligence, defamation and nuisance are torts.
A civil wrong is the wider category. It includes torts, breaches of contract, breaches of trust and breaches of statutory duties that carry a civil remedy.
Unliquidated damages are compensation measured by the loss. Punitive or exemplary damages are the exception where a court awards more than the loss to mark its disapproval, and their existence is a reminder that the boundary is not perfectly clean.
The distinctions, in a table
Crime
Civil wrong
Nature of the wrong
Against the community
Against an individual
Who sues
The State, in its own name
The person wronged
Name of the proceeding
Prosecution
Suit or action
Object
Punishment
Compensation or restitution
Standard of proof
Beyond reasonable doubt
Preponderance of probabilities
Who may compromise
Only if the law makes the offence compoundable, often with the court's permission
The parties, freely
Result
Conviction or acquittal
Decree or dismissal
Consequences
Sentence, plus the disqualifications a conviction carries
A money judgment
Withdrawal
By the Public Prosecutor, with the court's consent
By the plaintiff
Limitation
Now provided for many offences by the procedure statute
The Limitation Act
The two ideas most answers miss
The conduct does not decide it. The same act of striking a man is a battery and an offence of voluntarily causing hurt. The same act of taking a chattel is the tort of conversion and the offence of theft. What differs is the machinery, not the deed, and an answer that tries to distinguish crime from tort by describing the conduct has misunderstood the question.
The two proceedings are independent. An acquittal does not bar a civil suit, because the standards of proof differ: what the prosecution failed to prove beyond reasonable doubt may still be proved on the balance of probabilities. A decree does not establish guilt. A single incident can produce a conviction and a dismissal of the suit, or an acquittal and a decree, and neither result is a scandal.
Crime, Civil Wrong and Tort
Worked example
Devika reverses her car in a Pune housing society and injures Suresh, who is standing behind it, and damages his motorcycle.
The crime. If she drove rashly or negligently so as to endanger human life or the personal safety of others, the Sanhita makes that an offence, and causing hurt by an act done rashly or negligently is another. The State prosecutes. The question is whether her driving fell below the standard the criminal law demands, and it must be proved beyond reasonable doubt.
The civil wrong. Suresh sues in negligence for his injuries and the damage to the motorcycle, or claims before the Motor Accidents Claims Tribunal. He must prove a duty, a breach and resulting damage, on the balance of probabilities, and he recovers what he has lost.
Can both run? Yes, at the same time, in different courts, on the same facts. The criminal court may also order Devika to pay compensation as part of the sentence, and a civil court will take that into account so that Suresh is not paid twice.
Suppose she is acquitted. Suresh's claim survives. Criminal negligence is a higher standard than civil negligence, and an acquittal decides only that the higher standard was not met.
Suppose Suresh settles for two lakh rupees and gives a receipt in full. The suit ends. The prosecution does not, unless the offence is compoundable and the court permits.
Where the boundary blurs
Compensation in the criminal court. A criminal court may order the accused to pay compensation to the victim, and the Supreme Court has treated the duty to consider doing so as mandatory. That is a civil remedy administered by a criminal court.
Punitive damages. A civil court may in a narrow class of case award damages beyond the loss, which is a punitive purpose in a civil proceeding.
Regulatory penalties. Modern statutes impose money penalties through officers and tribunals, without a conviction and often without a mental element. They are neither ordinary crimes nor ordinary civil wrongs, and this class is growing.
Public law compensation. A constitutional court may award compensation for a violation of a fundamental right, which is a third remedy belonging to neither system.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean crimes are always more serious. A large breach of contract may ruin a family; a minor offence may cost five hundred rupees.
It does not mean the victim gets nothing from a prosecution. Compensation, restitution of property and a victim compensation scheme all operate through the criminal court.
And it does not mean a person may be punished twice for the same thing. A conviction and a decree are not two punishments. The rule against double jeopardy bars a second criminal prosecution, and that is a different question, taken up in Module II.
Crime, Civil Wrong and Tort
Quick revision
The difference is in the proceeding, not the conduct.
Crime: State prosecutes; object is punishment; proof beyond reasonable doubt; compromise only if compoundable.
Civil wrong: the injured person sues; object is compensation; proof on the balance of probabilities; compromise at will.
Tort is the branch of civil wrongs independent of contract, remedied by unliquidated damages.
The two proceedings are independent: an acquittal is no bar to a suit and a decree is no proof of guilt.
The boundary blurs at compensation orders, punitive damages, regulatory penalties and constitutional compensation.
Test yourself
1. Give three points of distinction between a crime and a tort. The crime is a wrong against the community and the tort a wrong against an individual; the State prosecutes the crime and the injured person sues in tort; the crime must be proved beyond reasonable doubt and the tort on the balance of probabilities.
2. Can an acquitted person still be made to pay damages on the same facts? Yes. The standards of proof differ, so what could not be proved beyond reasonable doubt may still be proved on the balance of probabilities.
3. Name two places where the criminal law does something that looks civil. An order to pay compensation to the victim as part of the sentence, and restitution of property to the person entitled to it.
4. Why does the identity of the conduct not matter to the distinction? Because the same conduct routinely gives rise to both, and the categories are defined by who proceeds, on what standard, for what relief.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
Crime and sin overlap but are not the same thing, and the question of how far the criminal law should enforce morality is the oldest live question in this subject.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a sin is a breach of a moral or religious command, answerable to conscience or to a religious authority; a crime is a breach of a rule the State enforces by punishment; the two overlap in the offences against life and property, which nearly every moral system also condemns, and they part company in both directions, since much that is sinful is not punished and much that is punished offends nobody's conscience.
The three circles
Picture three overlapping circles: what is immoral, what is illegal, and what is criminal.
Immoral but not criminal. Ingratitude, adultery in India since 2018, lying to a friend, cruelty in commerce, breaking a promise that is not a contract.
Criminal but not immoral in any ordinary sense. Driving without a licence, failing to file a statutory return, exceeding a permitted noise level by a small margin, selling milk with slightly more water than the standard allows.
Both. Murder, rape, theft, cheating, cruelty to a child. These are the offences the older writers had in mind, and they are the reason Stephen's definition sounded plausible.
The point of the picture is that the circles are drawn by different hands. Morality is drawn by a community over centuries; the criminal law is drawn by a legislature in a session.
Why the overlap is smaller than it looks
Three reasons, and they are worth stating in an answer.
Enforceability. A moral rule can require a state of mind. The criminal law cannot punish thoughts, and it can only reach conduct that can be proved to a high standard by evidence a court will admit. Ingratitude cannot be tried.
Cost. Every prohibition costs police time, court time and prison space. A legislature that criminalised every immoral act would have no capacity left for the acts that matter.
Disagreement. A modern State contains people who disagree about morality. To criminalise conduct on the ground that it is immoral is to choose one community's morality and impose it on the rest, which raises a constitutional question and not only a philosophical one.
Where India stands
The Indian answer is not simply that the criminal law leaves morality alone. It is more precise than that, and it is worth putting in these terms.
The Indian criminal law does enforce a morality, but the morality it may enforce is constitutional morality rather than popular morality. The distinction was made by the Supreme Court in the decisions that struck down the criminalisation of consensual homosexual conduct and of adultery: what the majority feels about conduct cannot by itself justify punishing it, and the test is whether the prohibition survives the guarantees of equality, of liberty and of dignity.
Crime, Sin and Morality
That is the modern Indian position, and it is the single most useful sentence a student can carry from Module I into Module IV.
Worked example
A State legislature proposes to make it an offence, punishable with six months' imprisonment, for a person to eat in public during a religious fasting month.
Is the conduct immoral? To part of the population, plainly; to another part, not at all. The circles do not coincide.
Would criminalising it be legitimate? Ask the three questions above. It is enforceable, so that objection fails. It is cheap to enforce, so that objection is weak. But it fails the third: it selects one community's morality and imposes it on everyone.
And in constitutional terms? It would have to survive articles 14, 19 and 21, and the argument would be that it imposes a disability on the ground of religion, restricts liberty without a legitimate aim, and rests on popular rather than constitutional morality.
What if the offence were framed neutrally, as eating within fifty metres of a place of worship? The neutral form does not save it if the object and effect remain the enforcement of one community's practice. Courts look at substance.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the criminal law is morally neutral. Every offence expresses a judgment. The argument is about which judgments the State may enforce with punishment, not about whether it makes any.
It does not mean an immoral act should never be criminal. The most serious offences are also the gravest moral wrongs, and nobody argues otherwise.
And it does not mean that decriminalising conduct approves of it. Removing the criminal sanction says that punishment is the wrong instrument. It leaves the moral question exactly where it was.
Quick revision
Sin answers to conscience or religion; crime answers to the State.
Three circles: immoral but not criminal, criminal but not immoral, and both.
The overlap is limited by enforceability, cost and disagreement.
India's rule: the criminal law may enforce constitutional morality, not popular morality. That proposition decides both the section 377 line of cases and the adultery case.
Decriminalisation is a statement about the instrument, not about the morality.
Test yourself
1. Give one example each of an immoral act that is not a crime and a crime that is not immoral. Ingratitude to a parent is immoral and not punishable. Driving without a licence is punishable and offends no moral rule.
2. What is constitutional morality, and why does it matter here? It is the morality of the constitutional text and its guarantees, as opposed to the morality the majority happens to hold. It matters because the Supreme Court has made it the test by which a prohibition resting on popular disapproval is judged.
Crime, Sin and Morality
3. Why can the criminal law not enforce the whole of morality? Because much of morality concerns states of mind and relationships that cannot be proved in a court, because enforcement is costly, and because in a plural society enforcing one morality imposes it on those who do not share it.
4. Does decriminalisation mean the conduct is now approved? No. It means the criminal sanction has been judged the wrong response, which leaves every moral, social and civil consequence untouched.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
The criminal law is not harmful in itself, but it is a blunt and expensive instrument whose costs fall unevenly, and a system that ignores those costs does harm.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the criminal law is a necessary institution, since the alternative to public punishment is private vengeance; but it is the most coercive power the State possesses, and its use carries real social costs, namely the stigma and disqualification that follow a conviction, the damage done by imprisonment to the offender and to his dependants, the selective enforcement that follows from criminalising widespread conduct, the corruption that selective enforcement breeds, and the delay that leaves the innocent under accusation for years; so the honest answer is that the criminal law is indispensable and that its expansion beyond what it can bear is harmful.
Why the question is not rhetorical
MU joined it to a question about the necessity of the administration of justice, which tells you what shape the answer takes: first show that the institution is necessary, then show that necessity is not a licence.
The argument for necessity is in the next chapter's subject and is briefly this. Without a public system, wrongs are answered privately; private answers are disproportionate, unequal and self-perpetuating; and the State's monopoly on punishment is the price of ending that. Nobody serious argues for abolishing the criminal law.
The argument that it can do harm is about how much criminal law there is and how it is administered, and that argument has a great deal of evidence behind it.
The five harms, with the evidence
1. The sanction is permanent and the punishment is not. A sentence ends. A conviction does not. It appears on verification forms, bars public employment, may end a professional licence, and follows a person for life. For a minor offence the collateral consequence is often worse than the sentence, and the law imposes it without ever measuring it.
2. Imprisonment damages more people than the offender. A prisoner's family loses its income and often its housing. The children's education stops. Indian prisons hold a majority of persons who have not been convicted of anything, waiting for trial, so this damage falls heavily on people who are presumed innocent.
3. Criminalising widespread conduct produces selective enforcement. Where a prohibition covers conduct a large part of the population engages in, the police cannot arrest everybody and must choose. The choice is made by convenience, by prejudice or by payment. That is the practical case set out in Herbert Packer's The Limits of the Criminal Sanction, and it is worked in Module IV.
4. Selective enforcement breeds extortion. A provision that is rarely enforced but always available is a standing threat. That was one of the principal arguments against the offence of unnatural intercourse: it was seldom prosecuted and constantly used, and the Supreme Court accepted the point when it read the section down.
Are Criminal Laws Harmful to Society
5. Delay converts the process into the punishment. Where a trial takes ten years, the accused is punished by the process whatever the verdict, and the right to a speedy trial exists precisely because the courts recognised this.
The answer to each harm
An answer that only lists the harms has argued for abolition, which is not a defensible position. Each harm has a response, and the response is the second half of the marks.
Against permanence, the law has developed release on probation and admonition, so that a first or a young offender need not carry a conviction's full weight.
Against the damage of imprisonment, the reformative theory of punishment, the alternatives to custody, and now community service as a punishment in its own right under the Sanhita.
Against selective enforcement, decriminalisation. Where a prohibition cannot be enforced evenly it should be removed, which is the entire argument of Module IV.
Against extortion, the constitutional review of vague and overbroad offences, and the requirement that the grounds of arrest be given.
Against delay, the right to a speedy trial read into article 21, the outer limits on detention during investigation, and the statutory ceiling on how long an under-trial may be held.
Worked example
A State makes it an offence, punishable with up to one year, to keep a shop open beyond ten at night. Thousands of shops in the State do it every day.
Is the prohibition harmful? Test it. It covers conduct a very large number of people engage in, so it cannot be enforced against all of them; the officer therefore chooses; the choice will be made by locality, by community or by payment; and the provision becomes a licensing system run informally.
Is the answer to repeal it? Not necessarily. The answer may be to keep the rule and change the sanction: a fixed civil penalty, imposed administratively, with no conviction and no imprisonment. That preserves the regulation and removes the harm.
What does that show? That the question "is criminal law harmful" is really the question "is the criminal sanction the right instrument for this rule", and the answer differs rule by rule.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the criminal law should be abolished or minimised on principle. The offences against life, liberty and property are not candidates for removal, and nobody proposes it.
It does not mean punishment is the harm. The harms listed above are mostly collateral: the conviction, the delay, the enforcement pattern, the effect on dependants. Punishment properly imposed on a proved offender is the institution working.
Are Criminal Laws Harmful to Society
And it does not mean the answer is a matter of taste. The costs are measurable and the arguments are old. An answer should give the harms, the responses and a conclusion, and not merely balance opinions.
Quick revision
The institution is necessary: the alternative is private vengeance.
Five harms: the permanence of a conviction; the damage of imprisonment to dependants; selective enforcement of widespread prohibitions; the extortion a rarely enforced provision enables; and delay that becomes the punishment.
Five answers: probation and admonition; reformative sentencing and community service; decriminalisation; constitutional review of vague offences; and the right to a speedy trial.
The real question is not whether criminal law is harmful but whether the criminal sanction is the right instrument for the particular rule.
Test yourself
1. State the harm that follows from criminalising conduct a large part of the population engages in. Selective enforcement. The police cannot proceed against everyone, so they choose, and the choice is made on grounds unconnected with the offence, which produces inequality and invites corruption.
2. Why is a conviction often worse than the sentence? Because the sentence ends and the conviction does not. Disqualification from employment, from licences and from public office follows the person permanently, and no court measures it when sentencing.
3. Give the answer the law has developed to the harm imprisonment does. Alternatives to custody: release on probation or after admonition, and community service, which the Sanhita made a punishment in its own right in 2023.
4. Restate the question in the form that can actually be answered. Not "is the criminal law harmful" but "is the criminal sanction the right instrument for this particular rule", which is answered rule by rule.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
Substantive criminal law says what is an offence and what it is punished with; procedural criminal law says how a person is brought to trial for it and how the trial is run.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the criminal law divides into the substantive law, which defines offences, states their ingredients and fixes their punishments; the procedural or adjective law, which regulates investigation, arrest, bail, charge, trial, judgment, sentence and appeal; and the law of evidence, which governs what may be proved and how, and which is procedural in character though it is enacted separately.
Why the division matters and is not merely tidy
Four practical consequences follow, and each of them decides real cases.
Retrospectivity. A substantive provision cannot be applied to conduct done before it existed, because article 20(1) of the Constitution forbids convicting a person except for the violation of a law in force at the time of the act. A procedural change generally can be applied to a pending case, because nobody has a vested right in a form of procedure. That single distinction decides a great many arguments about newly enacted law.
Which statute to read. A question about whether conduct is an offence is answered from the substantive statute. A question about whether the police could arrest without a warrant is answered from the procedural one. A student who looks in the wrong book finds nothing and concludes there is no answer.
Where a defence lives. The General Exceptions are substantive: they say that certain conduct is not an offence at all. The burden of proving them is procedural and evidential. Both halves are needed and they are in different statutes.
What a court may do about a defect. A defect in the definition of the offence is fatal. A defect in procedure is often curable unless it has caused a failure of justice.
The three Sanhitas, as the illustration
India replaced its three principal criminal statutes with effect from 1 July 2024.
The substantive law is the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, Act 45 of 2023, which replaced the Indian Penal Code, 1860. It defines offences and their punishments. Its own definition clause, section 2, is a definition of terms used across the Sanhita, and section 2(24) defines "offence" as a thing made punishable by the Sanhita.
The procedural law is the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, Act 46 of 2023, which replaced the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. Its section 35, for example, states when a police officer may arrest without a warrant and on what material, which is a purely procedural question that the substantive statute does not touch.
The law of evidence is the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, Act 47 of 2023, which replaced the Indian Evidence Act, 1872.
What Criminal Law Is: Substantive and Procedural
The dates matter, and the next chapter takes them up, because ten of the eleven question papers this book is checked against were sat before the Sanhitas came into force.
Worked example
Hemant is arrested in Nashik on suspicion of theft. He says three things: that what he did was not theft; that the police had no power to arrest him without a warrant; and that the confession he gave to the officer cannot be used.
Which statute answers the first? The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Whether the ingredients of theft are made out, and in particular whether he took the property dishonestly and without consent, is a substantive question.
Which answers the second? The Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, section 35, which sets out when an officer may arrest without a warrant, including on credible information that a person has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment of a particular length, and requires the officer to record reasons.
Which answers the third? The Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, which governs the admissibility of confessions, and the procedural statute's provision on the recording of confessions and statements by a Magistrate.
And if the offence was committed in 2023? Then the substantive law applied is the Indian Penal Code as it stood, because article 20(1) forbids applying a later substantive law; but the trial may well proceed under the new procedure, subject to the saving provisions the new statute itself carries.
The distinctions, in a table
Substantive
Procedural
Question answered
Is this an offence, and what is the punishment
How is the offender tried
Statute
Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023
Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita 2023
Retrospective operation
Barred by article 20(1)
Generally permitted
Effect of a defect
Usually fatal
Often curable unless justice has failed
Creates
Rights and liabilities
Machinery
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the two never mix. Limitation for taking cognizance, and the compounding of offences, sit in the procedural statute and affect substantive liability directly.
It does not mean evidence is a third kind of law. Evidence is procedural in nature; it is separately enacted for convenience.
And it does not mean a procedural breach never matters. A breach that causes prejudice, or that violates a constitutional protection such as the right to be informed of the grounds of arrest, can vitiate the whole proceeding.
Quick revision
Substantive law defines offences and punishments; procedural law regulates how they are tried; evidence governs proof and is procedural in character.
The three statutes of 2023: Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita (Act 45), Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita (Act 46), Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam (Act 47), all in force from 1 July 2024.
Article 20(1) bars retrospective substantive criminal law; procedure is generally applied as it stands.
Section 2(24) of the Nyaya Sanhita defines "offence"; section 35 of the Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is the arrest power. One is substance, the other machinery.
What Criminal Law Is: Substantive and Procedural
Test yourself
1. Name the three Sanhitas of 2023 and say what each replaced. The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita replaced the Indian Penal Code 1860; the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita replaced the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973; the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam replaced the Indian Evidence Act 1872. All came into force on 1 July 2024.
2. Why can a procedural change be applied to a pending case when a substantive one cannot? Because article 20(1) protects against conviction under a law not in force when the act was done, and that protection attaches to the definition of the offence and its penalty. No person has a vested right in a particular form of procedure.
3. Under which statute would you look to find whether the police could arrest without a warrant? The Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, section 35.
4. Are the General Exceptions substantive or procedural? Substantive. They provide that the conduct is not an offence at all. The burden of proving them is a separate, evidential question.
The Sources of Indian Criminal Law, and the Sanhita That Replaced the Code
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
Indian criminal law comes from the Constitution, from a general penal statute, from hundreds of special and local laws, and from the decisions of the courts, and its general penal statute changed its name and its numbering on 1 July 2024.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the sources of Indian criminal law are the Constitution, which sets the legislative competence and the limits; the general criminal statute, which since 1 July 2024 is the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 in place of the Indian Penal Code, 1860; special laws and local laws, which create the majority of Indian offences by number; the procedural and evidentiary statutes; and judicial decisions, which are binding as declarations of law though they cannot create an offence.
The five sources
The Constitution. It does three things here. It distributes the power to make criminal law, which is in the Concurrent List, so both Parliament and the State legislatures may legislate and a State law may be reserved for the President's assent where it conflicts. It fixes limits, principally in articles 14, 19, 20, 21 and 22. And it supplies the standard against which a criminal provision is tested, which is how the offences discussed in Module IV came to be struck down or read down.
The general penal statute. From 1860 to 30 June 2024 this was the Indian Penal Code, drafted from Macaulay's draft of 1837. From 1 July 2024 it is the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.
Special and local laws. A special law is defined by the Sanhita, in section 2(30), as a law applicable to a particular subject. A local law, by section 2(18), is a law applicable only to a particular part of India. The narcotics legislation, the arms legislation, the prevention of corruption legislation, the protection of children legislation and hundreds of others are special laws, and between them they create far more offences than the general statute does.
The procedural and evidentiary statutes, which are the subject of the previous chapter.
Judicial decisions. The law declared by the Supreme Court binds all courts in India. A decision can settle the meaning of an ingredient, can read down an offence, and can strike one out. What it cannot do is create an offence, because that would violate article 20(1).
The change of 1 July 2024, stated exactly
This is where marks are lost, so it is stated with care.
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 is Act 45 of 2023. It received the President's assent on 25 December 2023. Section 1(2) provides that it shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may by notification appoint, and that different dates may be appointed for different provisions.
The Sources of Indian Criminal Law, and the Sanhita That Replaced the Code
It was brought into force on 1 July 2024. Assent and commencement are eighteen months apart, and the house rule is to check commencement and never assent.
One provision was held back. The sub-section of section 106 dealing with a driver who causes death by rash and negligent driving and escapes without reporting the incident was not brought into force with the rest and remains uncommenced. Section 1(2)'s power to appoint different dates for different provisions is what allowed that.
What the change means for a student answering a 2019 paper
Nearly every question paper in this subject is written in Penal Code numbering: "General Exceptions under ss. 76-106", "Section 377 of the Indian Penal Code", "sec. 76-106". The 2026 paper drops the reference.
The rule this book follows, and which an answer should follow. Give the provision the question names, then give its successor, then answer on the substance. An answer that gives only the old number is answering a repealed statute. An answer that gives only the new number has not answered the question as printed.
The mapping for the parts this paper is about. The General Exceptions of Chapter IV of the Code, sections 76 to 106, are Chapter III of the Sanhita, sections 14 to 44, in the same order. Common intention, which was section 34, is now section 3(5), a sub-section of the general explanations clause and not a section of its own. Abetment, which was sections 107 to 120, is sections 45 to 60. Criminal conspiracy, which was sections 120A and 120B, is now one section, 61. Attempt, which was section 511, is section 62. Unlawful assembly, which was section 141, is section 189(1), and the common object provision, which was section 149, is section 190.
Two traps. There is a section 34 in the Sanhita and it is not common intention; it is the opening provision on private defence. And section 377 of the Code has no successor at all; the Sanhita contains no offence of carnal intercourse against the order of nature, which is the subject of a chapter in Module IV.
Worked example
A 2019 paper asks: "Enumerate 'General Exceptions' under ss. 76-106. Discuss in detail any three of them."
Step one. Say what the question refers to: sections 76 to 106 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, being Chapter IV of that Code, headed General Exceptions.
Step two. Say where the law now is: those provisions are re-enacted, in the same order and with the same substance, as sections 14 to 44 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, being its Chapter III, in force from 1 July 2024.
Step three. Enumerate, giving both numbers for each: mistake of fact and being bound by law, section 76 and now section 14; judicial acts, 77 and 15; and so on to private defence, 96 to 106 and now 34 to 44.
The Sources of Indian Criminal Law, and the Sanhita That Replaced the Code
Step four. Discuss the three chosen on the substance, using the current text and noting any change.
Why not just answer in old numbers? Because a candidate sitting the paper today is being examined on the law, and the law is the Sanhita. Giving both is not padding; it is the accurate answer.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the Penal Code is irrelevant. Every offence committed before 1 July 2024 is still tried under it, article 20(1) requires that, and the cases decided under it remain authority because the provisions were re-enacted in substance.
It does not mean the Sanhita is a new law. Most of it is the Code renumbered. The new material is a small proportion, and an answer that describes the Sanhita as a fresh codification is overstating it.
And it does not mean every section maps neatly. Some were merged, some were split, one was dropped, and a concordance is the only safe way to work.
Quick revision
Five sources: the Constitution; the general penal statute; special and local laws; the procedural and evidentiary statutes; and judicial decisions.
Section 2(30): a special law is a law applicable to a particular subject. Section 2(18): a local law applies only to a particular part of India.
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, Act 45 of 2023, assented 25 December 2023, in force 1 July 2024 under section 1(2), replaced the Indian Penal Code, 1860.
Section 106(2) alone was held back and is not in force.
Key mapping: General Exceptions 76 to 106 become 14 to 44; common intention 34 becomes 3(5); abetment 107 to 120 becomes 45 to 60; conspiracy 120A and 120B become 61; attempt 511 becomes 62; unlawful assembly 141 becomes 189(1); common object 149 becomes 190.
Section 377 has no successor.
The rule for an answer: the number the question uses, then its successor, then the substance.
Test yourself
1. When did the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita come into force, and how do you know it is not the date of assent? 1 July 2024. Section 1(2) leaves commencement to a notification and permits different dates for different provisions, and the assent of 25 December 2023 therefore brought nothing into force.
2. Which provision of the Sanhita was not brought into force with the rest? Section 106(2), the sub-section on a driver who causes death by rash and negligent driving and escapes without reporting.
The Sources of Indian Criminal Law, and the Sanhita That Replaced the Code
3. Is "section 34 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita" a correct reference for common intention? No, and it is a positively wrong one. Common intention is section 3(5). Section 34 of the Sanhita is the opening provision on private defence.
4. How should a candidate answer a question framed in Penal Code numbering? By naming the provision the question uses, giving its successor in the Sanhita, and then answering on the substance under the current law.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
Offences are classified by how serious they are, by whether the police may act without a magistrate, by whether bail is a right, by whether they may be compromised, and by which court may try them.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: Indian criminal law classifies offences as cognizable or non-cognizable, according to whether a police officer may arrest without a warrant and investigate without an order; as bailable or non-bailable, according to whether bail is claimable as of right; as compoundable or non-compoundable, according to whether the law permits a lawful compromise; and by the court competent to try them; and the older jurisprudential classification into acts wrong in themselves and acts wrong only because prohibited survives as a description of moral weight rather than as a test of liability.
The four working classifications
Cognizable and non-cognizable. In a cognizable offence a police officer may arrest without a warrant and may investigate without an order from a Magistrate. Section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita governs the recording of information in cognizable cases, and section 35 sets out when an officer may arrest without a warrant. In a non-cognizable offence neither is permitted, and the informant is referred to the Magistrate.
This is the most consequential of the four, because it decides whether the machinery of the State starts moving on a telephone call or on a court order.
Bailable and non-bailable. In a bailable offence the accused is entitled to be released on bail and the officer or court has no discretion to refuse it. In a non-bailable offence bail is a matter of judicial discretion. The words are misleading: non-bailable does not mean bail cannot be granted, and a great many persons accused of non-bailable offences are on bail.
Compoundable and non-compoundable. A compoundable offence may be lawfully compromised between the parties, extinguishing the prosecution. The procedure statute lists them in two groups, one compoundable by the person named and the other compoundable only with the court's permission. Everything not listed is non-compoundable and no settlement can end it.
By the court of trial. Offences are triable by a Court of Session, by a Magistrate of the first class, or by a Magistrate of the second class, and the schedule to the procedure statute states which for every offence. Summons cases and warrant cases follow different trial procedures.
The classification table
Classification
The question it answers
Where the answer is found
Cognizable or not
May the police arrest and investigate on their own
The First Schedule to the procedure statute
Bailable or not
Is bail claimable as of right
The same Schedule
Compoundable or not
Can the parties lawfully settle
The compounding section of the procedure statute
Court of trial
Who tries it
The same Schedule
Summons or warrant case
Which trial procedure applies
The definition sections of the procedure statute
Kinds of Crime
The Schedule is the practical answer to all of these, and a student should know that they are read off a table and not deduced from the offence.
Mala in se and mala prohibita
Mala in se means acts wrong in themselves. Mala prohibita means acts wrong only because they are prohibited. Murder is the standard example of the first; driving on the wrong side of the road is the standard example of the second.
The distinction is old, and the first chapter showed why it cannot be a test of what is criminal. It survives for three purposes and they are worth knowing.
It predicts where mens rea will be required. Courts presume a mental element for offences that are wrong in themselves and are readier to dispense with it for regulatory offences. That is the doctrinal bridge from this chapter to topic 11.
It predicts sentencing. A court sentences an act wrong in itself more heavily than a regulatory breach of the same maximum.
It predicts what will be decriminalised. Almost every modern decriminalisation has concerned conduct in the second class, or conduct in neither class that the law had wrongly placed in the first.
Other classifications worth naming
Offences against the body, against property, against the State, against public tranquillity, against women and children, and against public health and safety. This is the Sanhita's own arrangement, and it is how the offences chapters are ordered.
Continuing offences. An offence that is committed afresh each day it persists, which matters for limitation.
Inchoate offences. Abetment, conspiracy and attempt, punished because of what they threaten rather than what they achieve. They have a chapter of their own in topic 4.
Petty offences and offences of strict liability, which are the modern regulatory mass and belong to topic 11.
Worked example
Ismail is accused of criminal breach of trust in respect of forty thousand rupees. He wants to know four things.
Can the police arrest him without a warrant? That depends on whether the offence is cognizable. The Schedule to the procedure statute answers it, and where it is cognizable, section 35 governs the officer's power and requires him to record his reasons.
Will he get bail? If the offence is bailable, as of right. If not, on an application to the court, which will consider the nature of the accusation, the severity of the punishment, the risk of absconding and the risk of interference with witnesses.
If he repays the money, does the case end? Only if the offence is compoundable, and if it is compoundable only with permission, then only if the court permits.
Kinds of Crime
Which court tries him? As the Schedule provides for that offence and that amount.
What has he learnt? That none of these four questions is answered from the definition of the offence. They are read off the classification.
What it does NOT mean
Non-bailable does not mean unbailable. It means bail is discretionary.
Cognizable does not mean serious. It is a rough proxy for seriousness and no more, and the Schedule contains surprises in both directions.
Compoundable does not mean the offence disappears. Compounding with the court's permission has the effect of an acquittal; it does not mean nothing happened.
And mala prohibita does not mean trivial. A great many regulatory offences carry heavy punishment, and some of them protect life.
Quick revision
Four working classifications: cognizable or non-cognizable; bailable or non-bailable; compoundable or non-compoundable; and by the court of trial.
The First Schedule to the procedure statute answers the first, second and fourth for every offence; the compounding section answers the third.
Section 173: information in cognizable cases. Section 35: arrest without a warrant.
Mala in se and mala prohibita are not tests of criminality. They predict where mens rea is required, how a court will sentence, and what is likely to be decriminalised.
Non-bailable means bail is discretionary, not unavailable.
Test yourself
1. What is the practical difference between a cognizable and a non-cognizable offence? In a cognizable offence a police officer may arrest without a warrant and investigate without a Magistrate's order. In a non-cognizable offence he may do neither.
2. Where does one find whether an offence is bailable? In the First Schedule to the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, which states for every offence whether it is cognizable, whether it is bailable and which court tries it.
3. Does mala in se decide whether conduct is an offence? No. It describes the moral weight of an offence and predicts the treatment of the mental element, the sentence and the likelihood of decriminalisation.
4. If the parties settle a non-compoundable offence, what happens? The prosecution continues. The settlement may be relevant to sentence, and in a narrow class of case a High Court may quash proceedings in the exercise of its inherent power, but the parties cannot compound what the law does not allow them to compound.
Syllabus topic 1, "Crime, Criminal Law and Criminal Justice."
❧
In one line
Criminal justice is the whole apparatus by which a society decides who has broken its criminal law and what is to be done about it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: criminal justice is the process, and the set of institutions that operate it, by which an allegation of crime is investigated, tried, decided and answered; it comprises the police, the prosecution, the courts and the correctional system; its declared aims are to convict the guilty, to protect the innocent, to satisfy the victim's claim to redress and to maintain public confidence; and it is measured not by the number of convictions it produces but by whether the results it reaches are accurate and reached fairly.
Justice, and criminal justice
The word justice carries two ideas that pull in different directions, and an answer that names both is stronger than one that names neither.
Justice as a result. That the guilty are convicted and the innocent acquitted, that the punishment fits the offence, and that the victim is not left worse than before.
Justice as a process. That the accused knows the case against him, can answer it, is tried by an impartial tribunal, is presumed innocent until proved guilty, and is not compelled to convict himself.
The two conflict, and the conflict is the whole of Module III's topic 10. A rule that excludes a confession obtained by force protects the process and may lose a true conviction. A system that pursued accurate results alone would torture; a system that pursued fair process alone would acquit the plainly guilty on technicalities. Criminal justice is the compromise, and the compromise is renegotiated in every generation.
The two models
Herbert Packer described two models that a criminal process can approximate, and naming them is a cheap way to organise an answer.
The crime control model treats the repression of criminal conduct as the most important function. It values speed and finality, tolerates a rate of error in favour of conviction, and works like a conveyor belt: screen the case early, and once it is screened, treat guilt as probable.
The due process model treats the protection of the individual against the State as the most important function. It values reliability over speed, prefers to let a guilty person go rather than convict an innocent one, and works like an obstacle course: each stage is a hurdle the State must clear.
Neither model exists anywhere in pure form. India's constitutional law is written in the language of due process, its statutory procedure contains a great deal of crime control, and its actual practice is decided by resources.
The four functions the system must perform
Detection and investigation. Finding out what happened and gathering evidence that a court will accept. This is the police function, and most Indian failures are here rather than at trial.
What Criminal Justice Is
Adjudication. Deciding guilt on the evidence, by a tribunal that is independent and impartial, following a procedure fixed in advance.
Sentencing. Deciding what to do with a convicted person, which is topic 9.
Correction and reintegration. Carrying out the sentence and returning the person to society, which is the concern of penology and of Group V's Paper V.
To those four the modern law has added a fifth, which older writers omitted.
Attending to the victim. Informing, protecting, compensating and hearing the person harmed. Its omission is the standing criticism of the Indian system, and it is the subject of a chapter of its own.
What the system is measured by
An answer that says the system is measured by its conviction rate has said something false and examinable.
Accuracy. Are the people convicted the people who did it. A high conviction rate obtained by low standards of proof measures nothing.
Fairness. Is the process one that a person who lost would accept as having been fair.
Speed. Justice delayed is a familiar phrase and it is more than a phrase: delay destroys evidence, keeps unconvicted persons in prison, and punishes the acquitted.
Consistency. Like cases treated alike, which in India is weakest at the sentencing stage because there are no sentencing guidelines.
Public confidence. If people do not believe the system works, they do not report, they do not testify, and in the worst case they take the law into their own hands, which is where this subject began.
Worked example
A theft is reported in Dombivli. The police record the information, investigate for two months, and file a report naming Kavita. She is tried, and after four years she is acquitted because the only identification evidence is unreliable.
Did the system work? On the due process model, yes. An unproved case ended in an acquittal, which is exactly what the standard of proof requires.
On the crime control model? No. A thief was probably not caught, the complainant recovered nothing, and four years of court time produced no result.
What actually failed? Almost certainly the investigation, not the trial. The identification evidence was weak because it was gathered badly, and no rule of evidence can repair that afterwards.
And what did the four years cost? Kavita's employment, probably; the complainant's confidence, certainly; and the court's capacity, which could have been spent elsewhere. That is why speed is a measure of the system and not a luxury.
What it does NOT mean
Criminal justice is not the same as the criminal law. The law is the set of rules; criminal justice is the machinery that applies them, and a good law administered by a broken machinery produces nothing.
What Criminal Justice Is
It is not only the courts. Most cases never reach a contested trial, and most of what determines the outcome happens before one.
And it is not a machine for producing convictions. An acquittal on a properly conducted trial is the system working, not failing.
Quick revision
Criminal justice is the process and the institutions by which an allegation of crime is investigated, tried, decided and answered.
Justice has two senses, result and process, and they conflict. The criminal law is the compromise.
Packer's two models: crime control, a conveyor belt valuing speed and finality; due process, an obstacle course valuing reliability.
Functions: investigation, adjudication, sentencing, correction, and now attending to the victim.
Measures: accuracy, fairness, speed, consistency and public confidence. Not the conviction rate.
Test yourself
1. Name Packer's two models and give the metaphor for each. The crime control model, a conveyor belt that values speed and finality; and the due process model, an obstacle course in which the State must clear each stage.
2. Why do the two senses of justice conflict? Because rules that make the process fair, such as the exclusion of a coerced confession, sometimes prevent a true result, and rules that maximise true results, such as unlimited interrogation, destroy the fairness of the process.
3. What is the fifth function modern criminal justice has added? Attending to the victim: informing, protecting, compensating and hearing the person harmed.
4. Why is the conviction rate a poor measure of a criminal justice system? Because it can be raised by lowering the standard of proof or by prosecuting only easy cases, neither of which improves accuracy, and because an acquittal in an unproved case is the system working correctly.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
The administration of criminal justice is the State's exercise of its exclusive power to determine guilt and to punish, carried out through a settled machinery and according to rules fixed in advance.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the administration of justice, in Salmond's formulation, is the maintenance of right within a political community by means of the physical force of the State, and its criminal branch is that part of it which is concerned with the punishment of wrongs treated as offences against the community; it presupposes a sovereign able to compel, a settled body of rules declaring what is punishable, courts able to determine disputed facts, and an executive able to give effect to what the courts decide.
Unpacking the definition
Take the definition apart, because each element is a separate mark.
"The maintenance of right". The object is not vengeance and is not the satisfaction of the person harmed. It is the vindication of a rule.
"By the physical force of the State". Force is what distinguishes the administration of justice from moral censure or from arbitration. The State can arrest, detain, imprison and, in the gravest case, execute. Nothing else in the legal system does that.
"Within a political community". The power is territorial and belongs to a sovereign. There is no general international criminal jurisdiction over ordinary crime, and the one court that exercises international criminal jurisdiction is a treaty creation with tightly limited reach, which is Module IV's subject.
"According to rules fixed in advance". Salmond's definition is often quoted without this, and it is the element that separates the administration of justice from the exercise of power. Force applied without a pre-existing rule is not the administration of justice; it is what the administration of justice replaced.
Its two branches
Civil justice is concerned with the enforcement of rights: the plaintiff comes to court to get something, and what he gets is a remedy measured by his loss.
Criminal justice is concerned with the punishment of wrongs: the State comes to court to establish that a rule has been broken, and what follows is a sanction measured by the offence.
Salmond drew the distinction in exactly those terms, enforcement of rights against punishment of wrongs, and it remains the clearest available. The distinction is imperfect, as the chapter on crime and civil wrong showed, but it is the organising idea.
What the administration of criminal justice requires
Four things must exist, and where any of them is missing the phrase has no application.
A sovereign with a monopoly of force. If any group may punish, the State is not administering justice; it is one competitor among several. That is the condition that lynching destroys.
What the Administration of Criminal Justice Means
A declared body of rules. Not merely a general power to punish, but rules stating in advance what is punishable and with what, which is the principle of legality.
Independent adjudication. A tribunal that decides the facts and applies the rules, and that is not the same body that investigates or prosecutes. The separation of the judiciary from the executive is a directive principle of the Indian Constitution for this reason.
An executive able to give effect. A judgment nobody enforces is not justice administered. This is where the International Criminal Court is weakest, as Module IV shows, and it is a useful comparison to keep.
Worked example
A village panchayat in a district of Maharashtra hears a complaint that a man has stolen a buffalo, decides he did, and orders him to pay ten thousand rupees and to be beaten.
Is this the administration of criminal justice? Test it against the four requirements. There is a tribunal, and it applied something like a rule. But it is not the sovereign, its rules were not declared in advance, and its sanction was not one any law authorises.
What is it, then? It is the exercise of private force, which is what the administration of justice exists to displace. The beating is itself an offence, and the persons who ordered it are liable for it.
Does the panchayat's decision bind anyone? No. It does not bar a prosecution of the thief, and it does not bar a prosecution of the panchayat.
Could a village body ever administer criminal justice? Only if the State conferred the power by law, defined its rules and its limits, and made its decisions reviewable. The point is not that local bodies cannot judge; it is that they can only do so as part of the State's machinery.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the courts alone. Administration includes investigation, prosecution, trial, sentence and execution of the sentence. A student who describes only the trial has described a quarter of it.
It does not mean the State always acts. The administration of justice is a power, exercised with discretion at every stage, and the exercise of discretion is itself part of the subject.
And it is not the same as law and order. The maintenance of public order is a preventive executive function. The administration of criminal justice is what happens after the fact and through the courts.
Quick revision
Salmond: the administration of justice is the maintenance of right within a political community by means of the physical force of the State, and its criminal branch is the punishment of wrongs.
Four elements: maintenance of right; physical force; a political community; rules fixed in advance.
Two branches: civil, the enforcement of rights; criminal, the punishment of wrongs.
Four requirements: a sovereign monopoly of force; declared rules; independent adjudication; an executive able to enforce.
It is not the courts alone, and it is not the same as law and order.
What the Administration of Criminal Justice Means
Test yourself
1. Give Salmond's definition of the administration of justice. The maintenance of right within a political community by means of the physical force of the State.
2. Which element of the definition separates it from the exercise of raw power? That the force is applied according to rules fixed in advance, which is the principle of legality.
3. Name the four conditions without which the phrase has no application. A sovereign with a monopoly of force; a declared body of rules; independent adjudication; and an executive able to give effect to the judgment.
4. Why is a panchayat's punishment of a thief not the administration of criminal justice? Because the body is not the sovereign, its rules were not declared in advance, and its sanction is unauthorised. It is private force, which the administration of justice exists to displace, and it is itself an offence.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
The State punishes because the only alternative is that the victim does, and a society in which victims punish is a society in which nobody is safe.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the necessity of the administration of criminal justice rests on four propositions, that human beings will not consistently observe rules that are not enforced, that private enforcement is disproportionate, unequal and self-perpetuating, that the State alone can enforce with the impartiality and the proportion that make the result acceptable to those who lose, and that the alternative to State enforcement is not the absence of punishment but its privatisation.
The argument, stated as an argument
Premise one: rules that are not enforced are not obeyed by everyone. Most people obey most rules most of the time without any thought of sanction. But not everybody, and not always. The purpose of the sanction is not to persuade the honest; it is to deal with the few who are not, and to reassure the honest that they are not being made fools of.
Salmond put the point as sharply as anyone: a system of law without sanction would be effective only in a society in which nobody wished to break it, and in such a society law would be unnecessary.
Premise two: the victim will act if the State does not. This is a fact about human beings rather than a proposition of law, and it is the premise that carries the argument. Where the State does not answer a wrong, the person wronged answers it.
Premise three: private answers are worse. They are disproportionate, because the person harmed is the worst possible judge of what the harm deserves. They are unequal, because the strong get satisfaction and the weak do not. They are self-perpetuating, because the family answered against sees itself as the new victim and answers in its turn.
Conclusion: the State must take the power away, and to take it away it must exercise it. The State's claim to a monopoly of punishment is only tolerable if it actually punishes. A State that forbids private vengeance and then does nothing has produced the worst of both.
Salmond's four purposes, which the answer should name
Deterrent. To make the offender and others unwilling to repeat the act.
Preventive. To disable the offender from repeating it, by imprisonment or otherwise.
Reformative. To change the offender.
Retributive. To satisfy the community's demand that a wrong be answered.
These are worked in full in Module III's topic 9. They are named here because MU's question is about necessity, and the necessity of the institution is argued through what punishment is for.
Why the State Punishes and Not the Victim
The modern qualification: necessity is not a licence
An answer that stops at the argument above has given half of what MU asked, because her question joins necessity to the harm criminal laws can do.
The qualification is this. The argument establishes that the State must have the power and must exercise it. It does not establish how much conduct should be criminal, how severe the punishment should be, or how far the process may go in pursuit of a conviction. Every one of those is a separate question, and the necessity of the institution answers none of them.
The Indian evidence for the qualification is in the chapter on whether criminal laws are harmful: the permanence of a conviction, the damage imprisonment does to dependants, selective enforcement, extortion and delay.
Worked example
In a district where the police are believed to be ineffective, a group of villagers beats a man to death on a rumour that he was transporting cattle for slaughter.
What does this show about necessity? That the argument's second premise is true. Where the State is not believed to answer wrongs, private answers appear at once.
Is the group's belief that they were doing justice relevant? Not to their liability. They were not the sovereign, they applied no declared rule, and their sanction was not one any law authorises. The killing is murder, and the fact that they believed the deceased had committed an offence is no defence to it.
What is the State's failure here? Two failures, and both matter. The first is not preventing the killing. The second, older, is having allowed a belief to grow that it would not act, which is what made the killing possible.
What follows for the answer? That the necessity of the administration of criminal justice is not only the necessity of punishing offenders. It is the necessity of being seen to punish them, because the institution's real function is to make private punishment unnecessary.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean punishment works. The empirical evidence that severe punishment deters is weak, and the argument here does not depend on it. The argument is that the alternative to public punishment is private punishment, which is worse whether or not either deters.
It does not mean the State's monopoly is absolute. The law permits private force in narrow circumstances, and one of them is the whole of Module II's topic 8, the right of private defence. But private defence prevents a wrong in progress; it does not punish a wrong that is past, and the difference is exactly the line this chapter draws.
And it does not mean more criminal law is better. The necessity of the institution says nothing about its extent.
Why the State Punishes and Not the Victim
Quick revision
The argument in four steps: rules need enforcement; the victim will enforce if the State does not; private enforcement is disproportionate, unequal and self-perpetuating; therefore the State must take the power and must use it.
Salmond: a sanctionless law would work only where nobody wished to break it, and there law would be unnecessary.
Four purposes of punishment: deterrent, preventive, reformative, retributive.
The qualification: necessity establishes that the State must punish, not how much conduct should be criminal or how severely.
Private defence is the permitted exception, and it prevents a wrong in progress rather than punishing a past one.
Test yourself
1. State the argument for the necessity of the administration of criminal justice in four steps. Rules that are not enforced are not universally obeyed; if the State does not answer a wrong the victim will; private answers are disproportionate, unequal and self-perpetuating; so the State must take the power of punishment and, having taken it, must exercise it.
2. Does the argument depend on proving that punishment deters? No. It depends on the comparison between public punishment and private punishment, and the second is worse whether or not either deters.
3. What is the one lawful survival of private force in the criminal law? The right of private defence, which permits force to prevent a wrong in progress but never to punish one that is past.
4. Why does necessity not justify any amount of criminal law? Because it establishes only that the State must have and use the power. How much conduct is criminal, how severe the punishment is, and how far the process may go are separate questions it does not answer.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
Criminal justice grew in four stages, from vengeance by the family, to compensation fixed by custom, to punishment claimed by the ruler, to punishment administered by a State bound by its own rules.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the growth of the administration of criminal justice is conventionally traced through four stages, namely private vengeance and self-help, in which the wronged family answered the wrong itself; the period of compensation, in which custom fixed a tariff payable to the family in place of vengeance; the period in which the ruler asserted that certain wrongs were breaches of his own peace and took the punishment to himself; and the modern period, in which the State exercises an exclusive power to punish, but does so through courts and according to rules which bind the State as much as the offender.
Stage one: private vengeance
The earliest response to a wrong was retaliation by the person wronged or by his kin. It has three features that are the reason for everything that followed.
It was a duty, not a choice. The family that failed to answer a killing lost its standing, so vengeance was not optional and could not simply be forgiven.
It was unmeasured. There was no authority to say what the wrong deserved. The measure was the anger of the person taking it.
It generated the next wrong. The family retaliated against became the wronged family and answered in its turn, which is what a feud is.
The rule of talion, an eye for an eye, is often described as barbaric. It is better understood as the first limit ever placed on vengeance: not more than an eye for an eye. It is a ceiling, not a floor, and reading it that way turns the first stage into the beginning of law rather than its absence.
Stage two: compensation
The second stage substitutes payment for blood. Custom, and then early written law, fixed what each injury and each life was worth, and the wrongdoer's family paid it to the injured family.
Why it was an advance. It ended a particular feud, it substituted a measured response for an unmeasured one, and it required a third party, the assembly or the elders, to declare what was owed. That third party is the ancestor of the court.
Its limits. The tariff was graded by the status of the victim, so the system was unequal by design; and payment remained a matter between families, so a wrongdoer with no family and no property was outside it altogether.
What survives. The idea that the victim has a claim to be made whole survives in the compensation a criminal court now orders, in victim compensation schemes, and in the compounding of offences. The oldest stage of the criminal law is also the newest reform in it, which is worth saying in an answer.
From Private Vengeance to State Justice
Stage three: the ruler's peace
The third stage is the decisive one. The ruler asserts that certain wrongs are not merely wrongs against a family but breaches of his own peace, and that he alone may punish them.
Why rulers did it. Partly to end feuds, which are destructive of a kingdom. Partly for revenue, since the fine went to the ruler where the compensation had gone to the family. And partly because the claim to punish is a claim to sovereignty, and asserting it is how a ruler becomes a sovereign.
What changed. Three things, and all three survive. The prosecution became the ruler's. The sanction became punishment rather than compensation. And the wrong was reconceived as public, which is the proposition worked in the chapter on crime as a wrong against the State.
What did not change. The ruler was not bound. He punished as he chose, which is the defect the fourth stage answers.
Stage four: the modern State
The fourth stage adds the element that makes the modern institution defensible: the State that punishes is itself bound by rules.
Rules fixed in advance. No conviction except for the violation of a law in force at the time, which is article 20(1) of the Indian Constitution.
Courts separate from the executive. The body that decides is not the body that investigates.
Rules that limit the process. The presumption of innocence, the burden on the prosecution, the privilege against self-incrimination, the right to counsel and the right to a fair trial, all of which are Module III's topic 10.
Rules that limit the punishment. No cruel or degrading punishment, the requirement of proportion, and the constitutional review of a sentence.
The four stages, in a table
Stage
Who answers the wrong
What the answer is
Who decides the measure
Private vengeance
The victim's family
Retaliation
Nobody; the talion is a ceiling
Compensation
The wrongdoer's family pays
A payment fixed by custom
The assembly or elders
The ruler's peace
The ruler prosecutes
Punishment
The ruler
The modern State
The State prosecutes
Punishment
Courts, bound by declared rules
Worked example
Take one incident, a killing, and run it through the four stages.
Stage one. The dead man's brothers kill the killer, or his brother, or whoever they can reach. The killer's family now has a death to answer, and the cycle continues.
Stage two. The elders assess the life at a fixed number of cattle. The killer's family pays it and the matter is closed. If the dead man had been of higher status the number would have been larger.
From Private Vengeance to State Justice
Stage three. The killing is a breach of the King's peace. The King prosecutes and hangs the killer. The dead man's family receives nothing.
Stage four. The State prosecutes. The accused is presumed innocent, is defended by counsel, and is convicted only on proof beyond reasonable doubt. If convicted, he is sentenced according to a scale the legislature fixed in advance, and the court may also order him to compensate the family, which is stage two returning inside stage four.
What it does NOT mean
The stages are not a strict chronology. They overlap, they recur, and elements of all four are visible in any developed system today. They are a way of organising an answer, not a history.
Compensation was not abolished. It was displaced from the centre and has returned at the edge.
And the fourth stage is not the end. Restorative justice, victim compensation schemes and the compounding of offences all move authority back towards the parties, and it is arguable that a fifth stage is under way.
Quick revision
Four stages: private vengeance; compensation; the ruler's peace; the modern State bound by rules.
The talion, an eye for an eye, is a ceiling on vengeance and therefore the first limit, not the absence of law.
Compensation introduced the third party who declares the measure, which is the ancestor of the court.
The ruler's peace made the prosecution public, the sanction punishment, and the wrong against the State.
The fourth stage's contribution is that the State is bound: rules fixed in advance, separate courts, limits on the process and limits on the punishment.
Compensation has returned as an order of the criminal court, so the oldest stage is also the newest reform.
Test yourself
1. Name the four stages in the growth of the administration of criminal justice. Private vengeance, compensation, the assertion by the ruler that wrongs breach his peace, and the modern State bound by declared rules.
2. Why is the rule of talion better described as a limit than as barbarism? Because it fixes a maximum, not a minimum. It is the first attempt to say that vengeance may go this far and no further.
3. What did the third stage change and what did it fail to change? It made prosecution public, the sanction punitive and the wrong a wrong against the ruler. It did not bind the ruler, who punished as he chose.
4. Where does the second stage survive in modern Indian law? In the criminal court's power to order compensation to the victim, in the victim compensation schemes, and in the compounding of offences.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
Indian criminal justice moved from a duty-based ancient system, through a Mughal system administered under Islamic criminal law, to a codified colonial system in the 1860s and 1870s, and to a re-enacted Indian system in 2024.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the growth of criminal justice administration in India falls into four periods, the ancient period in which the king's duty of danda was exercised under the shastric texts and the offence was graded by the status of the parties; the medieval period in which the Mughal administration applied Islamic criminal law through the qazi, with the injured family retaining a large role; the colonial period in which the East India Company progressively displaced that system and Parliament codified the whole of it between 1860 and 1898; and the modern period, in which the codes were retained after independence, amended repeatedly, and finally replaced by the three Sanhitas of 2023.
The ancient period
The classical Indian material treats the punishment of wrongs as danda, meaning the rod or the sceptre, and the king's exercise of it as dandaniti, the science of punishment. The idea is that the king's first duty is to protect, that the protection is owed to all his subjects, and that a failure to punish is itself a wrong for which the king answers.
Three features are worth stating.
Punishment was a duty and not a discretion. The texts treat a king who does not punish as guilty of the offence himself, an idea that has no counterpart in the modern law of prosecutorial discretion.
Grading was by status. The same act attracted different punishment according to the varna of the offender and of the victim. That is the point on which the ancient system is criticised and the criticism is sound.
The forum was layered. Family, guild and village bodies dealt with matters at their level, the king's court above them, and the king in person at the apex.
The medieval period
Under the Sultanate and the Mughals, criminal justice was administered under Islamic criminal law. Its classification is worth naming because it is often asked as a distinguishing feature.
Hadd offences were those with punishments fixed by scripture, admitting of no discretion. Qisas was retaliation for homicide and wounding, claimable by the heirs of the victim. Diya was blood money accepted in place of retaliation. Tazir and siyasa were discretionary punishments in the ruler's hands.
The critical structural feature, for a paper on jurisprudence, is that qisas and diya left homicide substantially in the hands of the victim's family. They could demand retaliation, accept compensation, or pardon. That is the second stage of the general growth described in the previous chapter, surviving into the seventeenth century.
The Growth of Criminal Justice in India
The qazi was the judge, the muhtasib enforced public morals, and the faujdar was the executive officer of the district.
The colonial period
The East India Company acquired the diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in 1765, which gave it revenue authority and, with it, a growing involvement in justice. Warren Hastings reorganised the courts in 1772, and over the following decades the Company progressively removed the discretionary and family-controlled elements of the existing criminal law, principally the power of the heirs to pardon a killer.
The decisive period is the middle of the nineteenth century.
The First Law Commission, appointed under the Charter Act of 1833 with Thomas Babington Macaulay as its chairman, produced a draft Penal Code in 1837.
The Indian Penal Code, Act 45 of 1860, was passed in 1860 and brought into force on 1 January 1862.
The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1861 was the first of a series of procedure codes, replaced in 1872, 1882 and 1898.
The Indian Evidence Act, 1872, drafted by Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, completed the trio.
The result was a single criminal law for the whole territory, applied without regard to the religion of the parties, which is the colonial period's one unambiguous contribution.
The modern period
At independence the codes were retained. The Constitution then added what the colonial system had lacked: articles 14, 20, 21 and 22, the separation of the judiciary from the executive as a directive principle, and judicial review of criminal legislation.
The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 replaced the 1898 Code with effect from 1 April 1974, following the Law Commission's Forty-First Report.
The Malimath Committee reported in 2003 on reforms to the criminal justice system, and has a chapter of its own.
The three Sanhitas were assented to on 25 December 2023 and brought into force on 1 July 2024. Section 1(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is the provision under which that was done: it provides that the Sanhita shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may by notification appoint, and that different dates may be appointed for different provisions.
Section 1 also states the reach of the Sanhita: by section 1(3) every person is liable to punishment under it for every act or omission contrary to it of which he is guilty within India, and by section 1(5) it applies to offences committed by a citizen of India anywhere beyond India, by any person on a ship or aircraft registered in India wherever it may be, and by any person anywhere committing an offence targeting a computer resource located in India.
The Growth of Criminal Justice in India
The dates, in a table
Year
What happened
1765
The Company obtains the diwani of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa
1772
Hastings reorganises the courts
1833
The Charter Act provides for a Law Commission
1837
Macaulay's draft Penal Code
1860
The Indian Penal Code enacted
1862
The Penal Code comes into force, 1 January
1861
The first Code of Criminal Procedure
1872
The Indian Evidence Act
1898
The Code of Criminal Procedure that lasted until 1974
1950
The Constitution adds articles 14, 20, 21 and 22
1973
The Code of Criminal Procedure, in force 1 April 1974
2003
The Malimath Committee reports
2023
The three Sanhitas, assented 25 December
2024
The three Sanhitas in force, 1 July
Worked example
An examiner asks how the administration of criminal justice in India grew, and a candidate has ten minutes.
Do not start at 1860. The answer begins with the shift from a system in which the wrong belonged to the injured family to one in which it belongs to the state, because that is the change the whole topic is about.
Use four periods and one fact for each. Ancient, in which the king's duty to punish sat alongside private composition; medieval, in which two systems of law ran together; colonial, in which the Company's acquisition of the diwani in 1765 put criminal administration into the hands of a trading company; and modern, in which a codified law replaced the mixture.
Anchor the colonial period on three dates. The Law Commission provided for in 1833; the Penal Code enacted in 1860 and in force from 1 January 1862; and the procedure code of 1898 that lasted until 1974.
Then say what changed and what did not. The codes were replaced in 2024 by the three Sanhitas, assented on 25 December 2023 and in force on 1 July 2024. What did not change is the structure: an offence is still prosecuted by the state, and the victim is still a witness, which is the point the chapters on the victim and on compensation take up.
And close on the direction of travel. Codification made the law uniform and the process state driven; everything since, from the sentencing hearing to the victim's right of appeal, has been an attempt to put the injured person back into a process that had been built without him.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the ancient system was lawless. It had rules, forums and a theory of punishment. Its defect was the grading by status, not the absence of law.
It does not mean the Penal Code was original. Macaulay drew on English law, on the Code Napoleon and on the Louisiana code, and the result was the first successful codification of criminal law in the common law world, exported afterwards to many other jurisdictions.
The Growth of Criminal Justice in India
And it does not mean 2024 is a fresh start. Most of the Sanhita is the Code renumbered, as the sources chapter shows.
Quick revision
Four periods: ancient (danda, dandaniti, grading by status); medieval (hadd, qisas, diya, tazir, the qazi); colonial (Macaulay 1837, Penal Code 1860 in force 1862, Evidence Act 1872, procedure codes 1861 to 1898); modern (Constitution 1950, CrPC 1973 in force 1974, Malimath 2003, Sanhitas 2023 in force 1 July 2024).
The medieval system's structural feature is that qisas and diya left homicide with the victim's family.
The colonial contribution is a single criminal law applied regardless of religion.
Section 1(2) of the Sanhita is the commencement power; 1(3) and 1(5) are its territorial and extra-territorial reach.
Test yourself
1. What are hadd, qisas, diya and tazir? Hadd, offences with punishments fixed by scripture; qisas, retaliation claimable by the heirs for homicide and wounding; diya, blood money accepted in place of retaliation; tazir, discretionary punishment in the ruler's hands.
2. Which feature of the medieval system corresponds to the second stage of the general growth of criminal justice? Qisas and diya, because they left the answer to a homicide substantially with the victim's family, which is the compensation stage.
3. Give the two dates for the Indian Penal Code and say why both matter. Enacted in 1860, in force on 1 January 1862. The gap is the same lesson as 2023 and 2024: commencement, not assent, is what makes a criminal statute operate.
4. Under which provision were the Sanhitas brought into force, and what does it permit? Section 1(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which leaves the date to notification and permits different dates for different provisions. That power is why section 106(2) is still not in force.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
A criminal case runs through nine steps: information, investigation, report, cognizance, charge, trial, judgment, sentence and appeal.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the criminal process begins with information of an offence given to the police or a complaint made to a Magistrate; proceeds through investigation, in which evidence is gathered and statements recorded; concludes with a report to the Magistrate on which he takes cognizance; passes to the framing of a charge, which states the accusation the accused must answer; then to trial, in which the prosecution leads evidence, the accused is examined and may lead evidence in defence; then to judgment, acquitting or convicting; then, on a conviction, to sentence after hearing the accused; and finally to appeal, which lies only where the law provides it.
Step 1: Information
Section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 governs information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence. It may be given orally or in writing, and now also by electronic communication. If given orally it must be reduced to writing and read over to the informant, and it must be signed by the person giving it. A copy is given free of cost to the informant.
This document is what everyone calls the first information report. Two points earn marks. It need not be given by the victim; anyone may give it. And it is not evidence of the truth of what it says; it fixes the starting point of the investigation and can be used to corroborate or contradict its maker.
For a non-cognizable offence the officer records the substance and refers the informant to the Magistrate, because the police may not investigate a non-cognizable offence without an order.
The alternative route is a complaint made directly to a Magistrate, which is how a private person sets the law in motion where the police will not.
Step 2: Investigation
Section 176 governs the procedure for investigation. On information of a cognizable offence the officer in charge, or a subordinate officer he deputes, proceeds to the spot, investigates the facts and circumstances, and takes measures for the discovery and arrest of the offender.
Investigation includes visiting the scene, seizing articles, examining witnesses and recording their statements, arresting where the law permits, and applying for custody where it is needed.
Section 183 provides for the recording of confessions and statements by a Magistrate. A confession to a police officer is not usable; a confession recorded by a Magistrate, after he has explained that the person is not bound to make it and that it may be used against him, is a different thing. This provision is where the process protects itself against a confession extracted in custody.
The Steps of a Criminal Case
Section 187 deals with the case where the investigation cannot be completed within twenty-four hours. The accused is forwarded to a Magistrate, who may authorise detention. The provision sets the outer limit on that detention, and when the limit expires without a report the accused becomes entitled to be released on bail. That entitlement is the statutory edge of the right to a speedy trial and has a chapter of its own in Module III.
Step 3: The report
Section 193 requires the officer in charge to forward a report to the Magistrate on completion of the investigation, in the prescribed form, stating the names of the parties, the nature of the information, the names of the persons who appear to be acquainted with the circumstances, whether an offence appears to have been committed and by whom, whether the accused has been arrested, and whether he has been released on bond.
Where the investigation shows that no offence was committed, the report says so, and it is then called a closure report. The Magistrate is not bound by it and may direct further investigation or take cognizance himself.
Step 4: Cognizance
Taking cognizance is the Magistrate's application of his mind to the offence for the purpose of proceeding. It is not a formal order and is not defined; it is inferred from what the Magistrate does.
He may take cognizance on a police report, on a complaint, or on information received from any person other than a police officer, or on his own knowledge.
Step 5: The charge
Section 251 provides for the framing of a charge. In a Sessions trial the judge considers the record and the documents, hears the prosecution and the accused, and if he is of opinion that there is ground for presuming that the accused has committed the offence, frames a charge in writing. The charge is then read and explained to the accused, who is asked whether he pleads guilty or claims to be tried.
The step before this is discharge. If the judge considers that there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, he discharges the accused and records his reasons.
The charge is the accused's fundamental protection at this stage, because it fixes what he has to answer and prevents the prosecution shifting its case during the trial.
Step 6: Trial
The prosecution leads its evidence. Each witness is examined by the prosecutor, cross-examined by the defence and, if necessary, re-examined.
The accused is then examined so that he may personally explain the circumstances appearing in the evidence against him, and that examination is not on oath.
If the court considers there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence, it may acquit at that stage. Otherwise the accused is called on to enter his defence and may lead evidence, though he is under no obligation to lead any, since the burden is on the prosecution throughout.
The Steps of a Criminal Case
Then arguments, and the case is closed for judgment.
Step 7: Judgment
Section 392 governs the judgment. It is pronounced in open court, is written in the language of the court, contains the point or points for determination, the decision on them and the reasons for the decision, and specifies the offence and the section under which the accused is convicted, or states the offence of which he is acquitted.
Step 8: Sentence
On a conviction the court hears the accused on the question of sentence before passing it. This step is separate from the finding of guilt and is the whole subject of Module III's topic 9. The court may also order compensation to the victim at this stage.
Step 9: Appeal
Section 413 states the governing rule: no appeal lies from any judgment or order of a criminal court except as provided by the Sanhita or by any other law for the time being in force. There is no general right of appeal in a criminal case; there is only the right the statute gives.
Section 415 provides the appeals from convictions, stating which court hears an appeal against a conviction according to the court that passed the sentence.
Beyond appeal lie revision, which is a supervisory power exercised on the record, and the constitutional jurisdictions of the High Court and the Supreme Court.
The nine steps, in a table
Step
What happens
Section
Information
Information of a cognizable offence recorded
173
Investigation
Evidence gathered, statements recorded
176, 183, 187
Report
The charge-sheet forwarded to the Magistrate
193
Cognizance
The Magistrate applies his mind and proceeds
inferred, not defined
Charge
The accusation framed in writing and explained
251
Trial
Evidence, examination of the accused, defence
the trial chapters
Judgment
Pronounced in open court with reasons
392
Sentence
The accused heard, punishment imposed
topic 9
Appeal
Only as the statute provides
413, 415
Worked example
A house in Bhiwandi is broken into on a Tuesday night. The owner telephones the police at six the next morning.
Step 1. The officer in charge records the information under section 173, reads it over, has it signed and gives the owner a free copy.
Step 2. He proceeds to the spot under section 176, seizes a broken lock, examines two neighbours and records their statements. He arrests a suspect on Thursday, and because the investigation cannot be completed in twenty-four hours, forwards him to the Magistrate under section 187.
Step 3. Three weeks later he files a report under section 193, naming the suspect and stating that an offence appears to have been committed.
The Steps of a Criminal Case
Step 4 and 5. The Magistrate takes cognizance, and the court frames a charge under section 251, reads it over and asks the accused whether he pleads guilty.
Step 6, 7 and 8. The trial is held, judgment is delivered under section 392, and on conviction the accused is heard on sentence and may be ordered to compensate the owner.
Step 9. He appeals under section 415 to the court the section names. If the statute gave no appeal, section 413 would be a complete answer to him.
What it does NOT mean
The steps are not always in this order. Bail applications, discharge applications and further investigation cut across the sequence.
Not every case has all nine. A complaint case begins at the Magistrate, not at the police station. A case ending in discharge never reaches trial.
And the first information report is not evidence of what it states. It is a statement fixing the beginning, usable to corroborate or contradict its maker.
173 information; 176 investigation; 183 confessions and statements before a Magistrate; 187 investigation not completed in twenty-four hours; 193 the report; 251 the charge; 392 the judgment; 413 no appeal except as provided; 415 appeals from convictions.
Cognizance is not defined and is inferred from the Magistrate's application of mind.
Section 413 is the rule that surprises: there is no general right of appeal in a criminal case.
Test yourself
1. Which section governs the recording of the first information, and who may give it? Section 173, and any person may give it. It must be reduced to writing if given orally, read over to the informant and signed, with a free copy to the informant.
2. What happens when the investigation cannot be completed within twenty-four hours? Section 187 applies. The accused is forwarded to a Magistrate who may authorise detention, and when the outer limit expires without a report the accused becomes entitled to be released on bail.
3. What must a judgment contain? Under section 392, the point or points for determination, the decision on them and the reasons, and the offence and section of conviction or the offence of which the accused is acquitted. It is pronounced in open court.
4. Is there a general right of appeal against a criminal judgment? No. Section 413 provides that no appeal lies except as provided by the Sanhita or by another law in force.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
Criminal justice is administered by four agencies, the police, the prosecution, the courts and the correctional system, and the system is only as strong as the weakest handover between them.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the machinery of criminal justice comprises four agencies with distinct functions, namely the police, which detects, investigates, arrests and reports; the prosecution, which independently assesses the material and conducts the case in court; the judiciary, which frames the charge, tries the accused, decides guilt and passes sentence; and the correctional system, which executes the sentence and is charged with reintegration; and each agency depends on the product of the one before it, so a failure at any stage cannot be repaired by the agencies that follow.
The police
What they do. Receive information, investigate, arrest, seize, examine witnesses, and file the report on which the whole case rests.
The powers that matter.Section 35 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita sets out when a police officer may arrest without a warrant, which includes on credible information that a person has committed a cognizable offence, and requires the officer to record his reasons where the offence is punishable with imprisonment of less than seven years. Section 43 governs how an arrest is made, permitting the officer to touch or confine the body of the person unless there is a submission to custody, and limiting the force that may be used. Section 193 requires the report at the end.
The criticism. Three, and all three are documented in official reports. Investigation is not separated from law and order duties, so the same constable who investigates a murder also manages a procession. Scientific aids are used late and rarely. And custodial abuse is a persistent problem, which is why the constitutional protections in Module III's topic 10 are directed almost entirely at this stage.
Why it matters most. Because the trial cannot manufacture evidence. Almost every Indian acquittal in a contested case is traceable to the quality of the investigation.
The prosecution
What it does. A Public Prosecutor or Assistant Public Prosecutor conducts the case for the State. He is not the complainant's advocate and not the investigating officer's advocate.
The duty that defines the office. A prosecutor's duty is to place the whole of the material before the court, including material that helps the accused, and to assist the court in reaching the truth rather than to secure a conviction. That duty is what distinguishes a prosecutor from a party's lawyer.
The criticism. Independence. The prosecutor is often appointed on political recommendation and is not institutionally separate from the police, so the independent second look that the office exists to provide is frequently not taken.
The Four Agencies
The courts
What they do. Take cognizance, discharge or frame a charge, try the case, decide guilt, sentence, and hear appeals and revisions.
The structure. Courts of Session and Additional and Assistant Sessions Judges; Chief Judicial Magistrates and Judicial Magistrates of the first and second class; and above them the High Court and the Supreme Court. Special courts sit under a great many special laws.
The duty that defines the function. Impartiality, and its institutional guarantee, the separation of the judiciary from the executive, which the Constitution directs the State to secure.
The criticism. Delay, in a class of its own. Cases pending for a decade are ordinary, and delay defeats every function of the system at once: evidence decays, witnesses turn, under-trials remain in custody, and the acquitted have already been punished.
The correctional system
What it does. Executes the sentence: prisons, and the machinery of probation, parole, remission and release.
What it is for. Not storage. The reformative theory in Module III's topic 9 supplies the aim, which is to return the person to society better able to live in it, and the Supreme Court has said repeatedly that a prisoner does not lose his fundamental rights at the gate.
The criticism. Overcrowding, and its principal cause, which is not the number of convicts but the number of under-trials. A prison population made up mostly of unconvicted persons is a failure of the courts and the police showing up in the correctional system's statistics.
The four agencies, in a table
Agency
Function
What it hands on
Its characteristic failure
Police
Investigate, arrest, report
The charge-sheet and the evidence
Poor investigation, custodial abuse
Prosecution
Independent assessment, conduct of the case
The case as presented
Lack of independence
Courts
Charge, trial, verdict, sentence
The judgment and the sentence
Delay
Correctional system
Execution of the sentence, reintegration
The released person
Overcrowding, mostly by under-trials
Worked example
A murder is investigated badly: the scene is not preserved, the recovery is not properly witnessed, and the only eye-witness is examined a month late.
Can the prosecutor repair it? No. He can present what exists and no more, and if he is doing his duty he will tell the court frankly what the weaknesses are.
Can the court repair it? No. It can summon a witness of its own motion and can direct further investigation at the right stage, but it cannot create a scene that was not preserved.
Where does the failure surface? As an acquittal, years later, described in the newspapers as a failure of the court.
And what does that show about the agencies? That they are sequential and not parallel. Each works on what the previous one produced, and a defect introduced early is not curable late. That single proposition is what an answer on this topic is really being asked for.
The Four Agencies
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the agencies are independent of each other. They are functionally separate and operationally dependent, which is a different thing.
It does not mean the police decide guilt. They form an opinion and report it; the opinion binds nobody.
And it does not mean the correctional system begins after everything else. It holds under-trials throughout, which is why it is affected by delay more than by sentencing.
Quick revision
Four agencies: police, prosecution, courts, correctional system.
Section 35: arrest without warrant, with reasons recorded for offences punishable with less than seven years. Section 43: how an arrest is made and the limits on force. Section 193: the report at the end of the investigation.
The prosecutor's duty is to place the whole of the material before the court, including what helps the accused.
Characteristic failures: investigation quality and custodial abuse; want of prosecutorial independence; delay; overcrowding driven by under-trials.
The agencies are sequential: a defect introduced early cannot be repaired late.
Test yourself
1. Name the four agencies and one function of each. The police investigate and report; the prosecution independently assesses the material and conducts the case; the courts frame the charge, try, decide and sentence; the correctional system executes the sentence and works towards reintegration.
2. What distinguishes a public prosecutor from a party's advocate? His duty is to place the whole of the material before the court, including material favourable to the accused, and to assist the court in reaching the truth rather than to secure a conviction.
3. Why is the quality of investigation the most important single variable? Because the agencies are sequential. Evidence not gathered at the scene cannot be produced at the trial, and no later agency can repair the defect.
4. What does a prison population composed mostly of under-trials indicate? Not a failure of the correctional system but of the courts and the police, since it measures delay and the use of custody before conviction.
The Adversarial System and the Inquisitorial System
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
In an adversarial system two sides contest before a passive judge who decides between them; in an inquisitorial system the court itself investigates and the parties assist.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the adversarial system, which India inherited from England, casts the judge as an impartial umpire between a prosecution that must prove its case and a defence that need prove nothing, with the evidence chosen and presented by the parties and tested by cross-examination; the inquisitorial system, which prevails in most of continental Europe, casts the court as the investigator, with a judicial officer supervising the collection of evidence into a dossier which the trial judge reads and then examines the witnesses himself; and the difference is not one of fairness but of who bears the responsibility for finding out what happened.
The two systems set out
The adversarial system.
The parties define the issues. The prosecution selects its witnesses and its documents; the defence selects its own. The judge does not investigate and, as a rule, does not call witnesses of his own.
The prosecution bears the burden of proof throughout and must prove guilt beyond reasonable doubt. The accused is presumed innocent, need prove nothing, need say nothing, and cannot be compelled to be a witness against himself.
Evidence is tested by cross-examination, which means questioning by the opposing party. The theory is that a proposition that survives hostile questioning is more likely to be true than one that has only been asserted.
There are strict rules of admissibility, because a passive judge who receives everything cannot separate what is reliable from what is not.
The inquisitorial system.
The State, through an investigating judge or a supervising prosecutor, is responsible for finding out what happened. The investigation is judicially supervised and produces a dossier, a written record of everything found, including what favours the accused.
The trial judge reads the dossier before the hearing, and at the hearing he questions the witnesses and the accused himself. The parties supplement his questioning.
The accused is interrogated as a source of information, though modern European systems give him a right of silence. Rules of admissibility are looser, because the fact-finder is a professional judge trusted to weigh what he hears.
The comparison, in a table
Adversarial
Inquisitorial
Who investigates
The police, for the prosecution
The court, or a judge supervising
The judge at trial
Umpire; passive
Investigator; active
Who chooses the evidence
The parties
The court, from the dossier
Principal testing device
Cross-examination
Judicial questioning
Burden of proof
On the prosecution, throughout
On the State, but the court seeks the truth
The accused
Presumed innocent; may be silent
Questioned; modern systems allow silence
Rules of admissibility
Strict
Looser
Characteristic risk
The better-resourced party wins
The investigation's early view becomes the verdict
The Adversarial System and the Inquisitorial System
The criticisms of each
Against the adversarial system. It treats the trial as a contest, so the outcome depends on the quality of the advocates and not only on the facts. It rewards concealment: neither side is obliged to lead evidence that damages it. It leaves the truth undiscovered where both parties prefer it undiscovered. And it is hard on the victim, who is a witness and nothing more.
Against the inquisitorial system. The judge who supervised the investigation has formed a view before the trial begins, and a fact-finder who has already read a dossier constructed by the State is not neutral in the way the adversarial model requires. There is less protection against a long pre-trial detention used to secure a confession.
Where India actually stands
India is adversarial in structure and has borrowed inquisitorial elements, and an answer that says only "India is adversarial" is incomplete.
The adversarial features. The prosecution proves; the accused is presumed innocent; there is cross-examination; the rules of evidence are codified and strict; the judge does not investigate.
The inquisitorial borrowings. The court may summon any person as a witness of its own motion, and may recall and re-examine any witness, if it thinks his evidence essential to the just decision of the case. The court may direct further investigation. The accused is examined by the court to explain the circumstances appearing against him, though not on oath and without any obligation to answer. And the police investigation is conducted under a duty to record everything, including material favourable to the accused, which is inquisitorial in spirit.
What was proposed and not adopted. The Malimath Committee, whose chapter follows, recommended importing a good deal more: a duty on the court to search for the truth, a power to question the accused, and a lower standard of proof. Those recommendations were not enacted, and the reasons are worked in that chapter.
Worked example
A prosecution witness in a trial in Nagpur gives evidence that plainly leaves out the middle of the story. Neither the prosecutor nor the defence asks about it, each for its own reasons.
In a pure adversarial system. Nothing happens. The gap remains, and the judge decides on what he was given. That is the system's characteristic failure and it is a real one.
In an inquisitorial system. The judge asks the question, because finding out what happened is his responsibility.
In India. The judge may summon or recall a witness of his own motion where he thinks the evidence essential to the just decision of the case, and may put questions to any witness at any stage. So the Indian judge is not confined to what the parties give him.
The Adversarial System and the Inquisitorial System
Why does the Indian position matter to the answer? Because it shows that the two models are ends of a range rather than two boxes, and that India sits nearer the adversarial end with deliberate exceptions.
What it does NOT mean
Inquisitorial does not mean unfair. The word is a description of who investigates, not a judgment. European systems produce fair trials and are bound by the European Convention.
Adversarial does not mean the judge is powerless. In India he can call witnesses, direct further investigation, and put questions.
And the choice of system does not settle the fundamental principles. The presumption of innocence and the right against self-incrimination exist in both families, in different forms, which is exactly what MU's question about the fundamental principles in an adversarial system is testing.
Quick revision
Adversarial: parties investigate and present, judge is umpire, cross-examination tests the evidence, prosecution bears the burden throughout, strict rules of admissibility.
Inquisitorial: the court investigates or supervises, a dossier is compiled, the judge questions, admissibility is looser.
The real difference is who is responsible for finding out what happened.
India is adversarial with inquisitorial borrowings: the court may summon or recall a witness of its own motion, may direct further investigation, and examines the accused to explain the circumstances against him.
The characteristic risk of each: the better-resourced party wins in one, the investigation's early view becomes the verdict in the other.
Test yourself
1. State the single difference from which all the others follow. Who is responsible for finding out what happened. In the adversarial system the parties are; in the inquisitorial system the court is.
2. Give two inquisitorial elements present in Indian criminal procedure. The court's power to summon, recall and question any witness of its own motion where the evidence appears essential to a just decision, and the examination of the accused by the court to enable him to explain the circumstances appearing against him.
3. What is the characteristic weakness of an adversarial trial? That the outcome turns partly on the quality of the advocacy and on what the parties choose to lead, so a fact neither side wants explored may never be explored.
4. Why does the question of system matter to the fundamental principles? Because some of those principles, such as the presumption of innocence and the burden on the prosecution, take their shape from the adversarial model, and an answer must say which are artefacts of the model and which would survive a change of system.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
The Malimath Committee was the government committee that reported in 2003 that India's adversarial criminal justice system fails to find the truth, and proposed borrowing from the inquisitorial model to correct it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Committee on Reforms of the Criminal Justice System, constituted by the Ministry of Home Affairs in 2000 under the chairmanship of Justice V. S. Malimath, formerly Chief Justice of the High Courts of Karnataka and Kerala, submitted its report in March 2003; its central diagnosis was that the adversarial system leaves the court dependent on what the parties choose to present and therefore indifferent to the truth, and its central recommendation was that the search for truth should be made the court's declared duty, with a set of consequential changes to the burden of proof, the questioning of the accused, the rights of the victim and the machinery of investigation and prosecution.
What it was asked to do
The Committee was set up because the system was believed to be failing in three visible ways: convictions had become rare in contested cases, cases took many years, and victims got nothing. Its terms of reference asked it to examine the fundamental principles of criminal jurisprudence, including the constitutional provisions, and to recommend changes across the whole process, from investigation to sentence.
It made 158 recommendations. What follows are the ones that are asked about.
The recommendations that matter
1. A duty to search for the truth. The Committee proposed that the court be placed under an express duty to seek the truth, with the power to summon any person and to question witnesses and the accused. This is the recommendation from which most of the others follow, and it is a straightforward importation of the inquisitorial principle.
2. A lower standard of proof. It recommended replacing proof beyond reasonable doubt with a standard between that and the balance of probabilities, expressed as the court being convinced that the accusation is true. This became the single most attacked recommendation.
3. The right of silence. It recommended that the court be permitted to question the accused, without oath and without a penalty for refusing to answer, but with liberty to draw such inferences as it thinks proper from a refusal.
4. The victim. It recommended a package of victim rights: participation in the prosecution through counsel, a right to be heard at key stages, a right of appeal against an acquittal or an inadequate sentence, and a statutory compensation scheme funded by the State.
5. Investigation. It recommended separating investigation from law and order duties, creating a State Security Commission to insulate the police from political control, and strengthening scientific and forensic support.
The Malimath Committee
6. Prosecution. It recommended a Directorate of Prosecution independent of the police, and a national judicial commission for appointments.
7. Confessions to police. It recommended making a confession to a senior police officer admissible, subject to safeguards, which the law had excluded since 1872.
8. Sentencing. It recommended a statutory sentencing policy and a permanent sentencing commission to reduce the wide disparity between courts.
9. Offences and classification. It recommended reclassifying offences into a social welfare code and a correctional code, and a schedule of offences graded by the punishment.
The criticism
The report was strongly attacked, and an answer that gives only the recommendations has given half of it.
On the standard of proof. The presumption of innocence and proof beyond reasonable doubt are not adversarial ornaments; they are the practical expression of the proposition that it is worse to convict an innocent person than to acquit a guilty one. Lowering the standard in a system whose investigations are already criticised would convert weak investigation into conviction.
On the right of silence. Permitting adverse inferences from silence approaches compulsion by another route, and article 20(3) of the Constitution provides that no person accused of an offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself. A recommendation whose effect is to penalise the exercise of a constitutional right invites the objection that it does indirectly what cannot be done directly.
On confessions to the police. The exclusion exists because of what custodial interrogation was and in many places still is. To make such confessions admissible without first fixing custodial practice is to reward the practice.
On the transplant itself. The inquisitorial safeguards were not proposed along with the inquisitorial powers. Continental systems have a judicially supervised investigation, a professional judiciary trained for the role, and a dossier that must record what favours the accused. Importing the court's power to question without importing the supervised investigation takes the part that helps the State and leaves the part that protects the accused.
On the victim. This is where the criticism was mildest, and the recommendations were the most influential.
What survived
Three of the recommendations have substantially become law, and an answer should name them because it converts a description into an assessment.
Victim compensation. A statutory victim compensation scheme was introduced into the criminal procedure law in 2009 and is now section 396 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, with the mandatory compensation power in section 395 and compensation for a groundless arrest in section 399.
The victim's right of appeal. A right of appeal for the victim against an acquittal, against a conviction for a lesser offence, or against inadequate compensation was introduced in 2009 and is carried forward.
The Malimath Committee
Forensic support and time limits. The Sanhitas of 2023 adopted a good deal of the Committee's emphasis on scientific investigation and on statutory time limits at each stage.
What did not survive. The standard of proof was not altered. The right of silence was not altered. Confessions to police officers remain inadmissible.
Worked example
A student is asked whether India should adopt the Malimath Committee's recommendation on the standard of proof.
State the recommendation accurately. Not that guilt should be proved on the balance of probabilities, but that the standard should be an intermediate one: that the court is convinced the accusation is true.
Give the argument for it. Proof beyond reasonable doubt is an English inheritance, was framed for a jury, and in practice produces acquittals in cases where the court believes the accused is guilty. Victims are the losers.
Give the argument against it. The standard is the operative form of the presumption of innocence, which the Supreme Court has treated as an aspect of the fair procedure article 21 requires. The Indian investigation, on the Committee's own findings, is weak; a lower standard converts that weakness into convictions. And the error it invites is the one error the system is designed to avoid.
Conclude. That the recommendation identified a real problem, the low rate of conviction in contested cases, and prescribed for the symptom rather than the cause, which is the quality of investigation. That is the standard answer and it is defensible.
What it does NOT mean
The report is not law. Not one of its central recommendations was enacted in the form proposed, and quoting it as though it were the law is an error.
It was not only about the standard of proof. The victim recommendations were the most significant and are the ones that became law.
And it did not propose adopting the inquisitorial system. It proposed borrowing from it, which is a materially different claim.
Quick revision
The Committee on Reforms of the Criminal Justice System, chaired by Justice V. S. Malimath, constituted by the Ministry of Home Affairs in 2000, reported in March 2003 with 158 recommendations.
Central diagnosis: the adversarial system does not seek the truth. Central recommendation: make the search for truth the court's duty.
Most attacked: the lower standard of proof; adverse inference from silence; confessions to police made admissible.
Most influential: the victim package.
What became law: victim compensation (now sections 395, 396 and 399 of the Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita), the victim's right of appeal, and the emphasis on forensic investigation and time limits in the 2023 Sanhitas.
What did not: the standard of proof, the right of silence, and the admissibility of police confessions.
The Malimath Committee
Test yourself
1. Who chaired the Committee, when did it report, and how many recommendations did it make? Justice V. S. Malimath; it reported in March 2003; and it made 158 recommendations.
2. State its central diagnosis in one sentence. That the adversarial system leaves the court dependent on what the parties choose to present, so it is not directed at finding the truth.
3. Give the strongest objection to its recommendation on the standard of proof. That the standard is the operative form of the presumption of innocence, and that lowering it in a system whose investigations are admittedly weak converts weak investigation into wrongful convictions.
4. Name two recommendations that became law. The statutory victim compensation scheme, now section 396 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, and the victim's right of appeal against an acquittal, a conviction for a lesser offence or inadequate compensation.
The Victim, and Compensation as the Vanishing Point
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
The criminal law was built around the offender and forgot the victim, and the provisions and cases that have tried to correct that are still incomplete.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the proposition that compensation to victims is the vanishing point of criminal jurisprudence means that in a system organised around determining the guilt of the accused and punishing him, the claim of the person actually harmed is the last thing considered and the first thing dropped; the Indian law has answered it in three ways, by a power in the sentencing court to order the offender to pay compensation, by a State-funded scheme independent of any conviction, and by a line of decisions treating the exercise of the first as a duty rather than a discretion; and the answer remains incomplete because the sums are small, the schemes are unevenly funded and the power is still often not exercised.
Where the phrase comes from and what it claims
The image of a vanishing point is a claim about perspective. In a picture drawn with the offender at the centre, the victim recedes until, at the far edge, he disappears. The claim is not that Indian law gives victims nothing. It is that whatever it gives is structurally at the margin, because the proceeding is the State's and its object is punishment.
Four features of the system support the claim, and an answer should state them.
The victim is not a party. He is a witness in the State's case. He does not conduct it, cannot compromise it unless the offence is compoundable, and historically could not appeal against an acquittal.
Punishment gives him nothing. A sentence of imprisonment is a cost to the State and to the offender's family, and produces no benefit to the person harmed.
A fine goes to the State. The default position is that the fine imposed on conviction is revenue, not compensation, unless the court directs otherwise.
And the discretion to compensate was for a long time simply unused. That is the finding of the leading case, and it is the strongest single piece of evidence for the proposition.
The three answers Indian law has given
One: the sentencing court's power to order compensation.
Section 395 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 is the order to pay compensation. Where a court imposes a fine, it may direct that the whole or a part of it be applied in defraying the prosecution expenses, in compensating any person for loss or injury caused by the offence where compensation is in the court's opinion recoverable in a civil suit, in compensating persons entitled to damages for a death under the fatal accidents law, or in compensating a bona fide purchaser of stolen property who has had to restore it. The provision also permits an order for compensation where no fine is imposed, and requires a court, when awarding compensation in a subsequent civil suit, to take into account any sum paid or recovered under this section.
The Victim, and Compensation as the Vanishing Point
Two: the State-funded scheme.
Section 396 is the victim compensation scheme. Every State Government, in co-ordination with the Central Government, is to prepare a scheme for providing funds for compensating the victim or his dependants who have suffered loss or injury as a result of the crime and who require rehabilitation. Its two important features are that the District Legal Services Authority or the State Legal Services Authority decides the quantum, and that compensation may be awarded where the offender is not traced or identified and no trial takes place, as well as where the trial ends in acquittal or discharge.
That second feature is the answer to the deepest form of the criticism. A system that compensates only on conviction leaves the victim of an undetected crime, who is the commonest victim of all, with nothing.
Three: compensation for a groundless arrest.
Section 399 provides that where a person causes a police officer to arrest another without sufficient ground, the Magistrate may award compensation not exceeding a specified amount to be paid to the person arrested, for his loss of time and expenses. It is the mirror image of the others: the victim here is the person the criminal process wronged.
The cases
Delhi Domestic Working Women's Forum v. Union of India, (1995) 1 SCC 14, decided on 19 October 1994.
Facts. A petition under article 32 brought by a forum for domestic workers on behalf of four domestic servants who were sexually assaulted by army personnel on 10 February 1993 while travelling on the Muri Express from Ranchi to Delhi. The petition complained of how the victims had been treated by the investigating and trial machinery and asked for a scheme of compensation and rehabilitation.
Held. The Court laid down parameters for assisting victims of rape. The victim is entitled to legal representation and to be told of that right when she reports; a lawyer is to be appointed by the court on the police's application and is authorised to act at the police station before the court's leave is obtained, so that she is not questioned without assistance; a list of willing advocates is to be kept at the police station; anonymity is to be maintained in all rape trials as far as necessary; and, having regard to article 38(1) of the Constitution, a Criminal Injuries Compensation Board is to be set up, compensation being awarded by the court on conviction and by the Board whether or not a conviction has taken place, taking into account pain, suffering and shock as well as loss of earnings.
The Victim, and Compensation as the Vanishing Point
Why it matters here. It is where Indian law first treated compensation as something the State owes a victim independently of convicting anybody. The statutory scheme that is now section 396 is the legislative form of that idea.
Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad v. State of Maharashtra, (2013) 6 SCC 770, decided on 3 May 2013.
Facts. At about ten at night on 3 February 2006 the deceased and his wife were guarding their jaggery crop in their field. The appellant, walking past with two others, was angered by the barking of the deceased's dog and struck it with an iron pipe. The deceased objected, a scuffle followed, and the appellant struck him on the head with the pipe. He died four days later of a fracture at the base of the skull. The trial court convicted the appellant of murder and the High Court upheld it.
Held. On the offence, the nature of the injury, the part of the body struck, the weapon and the circumstances did not establish an intention to kill but did establish knowledge that the injury was likely to cause death, so the conviction was altered to culpable homicide not amounting to murder. On compensation, the section confers a power coupled with a duty on courts to apply their mind to the question of awarding compensation in every criminal case. Unless it is read that way the provision is a dead letter, because courts will ignore it altogether; the power to award compensation is not ancillary to other sentences but in addition to them; and a failure to consider it is a non-application of mind of the kind for which a sentencing order may be set aside.
Why it matters here. It is the exact answer to MU's question. The Court did not create a right to compensation. It held that the discretion carries a duty to consider, and the reason it had to say so is that the discretion had been going unexercised, which is the proposition in the question proved by the Supreme Court itself.
Answering the question
An answer should take a position, and the defensible position is this.
The proposition is true as a description of the system's design. The criminal law is organised around the offender and gives the victim no standing as of right.
It is no longer true as a description of the law on the books. There is a mandatory duty to consider compensation, a State-funded scheme that operates without a conviction, and a right of appeal.
The Victim, and Compensation as the Vanishing Point
It remains true as a description of practice. Schemes are unevenly funded across States, awards are modest against the losses they answer, and the duty to consider is complied with by a line in the judgment.
And the structural reason is unchanged. As long as the victim is a witness and not a party, everything he gets is given to him and nothing is claimed by him as of right. That is what a vanishing point means, and it is the sentence to end an answer on.
Worked example
A woman is assaulted and robbed on her way home. The accused is tried and acquitted for want of identification. She has spent forty thousand rupees on treatment and has been unable to work for four months.
Is she a party to the prosecution? No. She is a witness, which is the structural point the whole chapter turns on.
Has the court any duty to her? Yes, at the sentencing stage in a case that ends in conviction. Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad: the section confers a power coupled with a duty to apply the mind to compensation in every criminal case, and a failure to do so is a non-application of mind for which the order may be set aside.
But this case ended in an acquittal. Then the court's power to order compensation against the accused does not arise, and the State scheme does. The trial court may recommend compensation where the case ends in acquittal or discharge and the victim has to be rehabilitated, and the Legal Services Authority fixes the quantum.
Suppose the assailant had never been identified at all. She may apply directly to the State or District Legal Services Authority, and no trial is needed.
Where does the idea come from?Delhi Domestic Working Women's Forum, which directed that compensation be awarded by the court on conviction and by the Board whether or not a conviction has taken place, taking into account pain, suffering and shock as well as loss of earnings.
And what is she still not? A party. She cannot compel the prosecution, cannot be heard on sentence, and everything she receives is given rather than claimed. That is the answer to MU's question.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the criminal court awards damages. Compensation under section 395 is not a civil assessment, and the section itself requires a later civil court to take account of what was paid.
It does not mean the victim can insist on compensation. The duty is to consider; the outcome remains a judgment.
And it does not mean compensation is a substitute for punishment. Both are imposed, and paying compensation does not purchase a lower sentence, though it is relevant to sentence.
The Victim, and Compensation as the Vanishing Point
Quick revision
The claim: in a system built around the offender, the victim's claim is at the margin and is the first thing dropped.
Four supports: the victim is not a party; punishment gives him nothing; the fine is revenue; the discretion to compensate went unused.
Section 395: order to pay compensation, out of a fine or independently, with a later civil court bound to take it into account.
Section 396: the victim compensation scheme, quantum fixed by the District or State Legal Services Authority, available where the offender is not traced and no trial takes place, and on acquittal or discharge.
Section 399: compensation to a person groundlessly arrested.
Delhi Domestic Working Women's Forum (1994): representation, anonymity, and a Criminal Injuries Compensation Board awarding whether or not there is a conviction.
Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad (2013): the power to award compensation is a power coupled with a duty to apply the mind in every criminal case.
The conclusion: true of the design, no longer true of the statute, still true of the practice.
Test yourself
1. What does "vanishing point" claim? That in a system organised around the guilt and punishment of the accused, the victim's claim recedes to the margin and disappears, not because it is denied but because nothing in the structure is built around it.
2. Which provision compensates a victim whose attacker was never caught, and who fixes the amount? Section 396 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, the victim compensation scheme. The District Legal Services Authority or the State Legal Services Authority decides the quantum, and the section expressly covers the case where the offender is not traced or identified and no trial takes place.
3. State the holding in Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad on compensation. That the provision confers a power coupled with a duty on courts to apply their mind to the question of awarding compensation in every criminal case, since otherwise the provision would be a dead letter.
4. Give the structural reason the criticism survives all three statutory answers. Because the victim remains a witness and not a party, so everything he receives is conferred on him by the court's discretion or by an administrative scheme, and nothing is his as of right in the proceeding itself.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
Juvenile delinquency is the commission of an offence by a person below eighteen, and Indian law answers it with a separate system whose object is care and rehabilitation rather than punishment.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a juvenile, or in the language of the current statute a child in conflict with law, is a person who is alleged or found to have committed an offence and who had not completed eighteen years of age on the date of its commission; such a person is not tried by an ordinary criminal court but is dealt with by a Juvenile Justice Board under a statute whose declared object is care, protection, development, treatment and social reintegration; and the one exception, introduced in 2015, is that a child who has completed sixteen and is alleged to have committed a heinous offence may, after a preliminary assessment by the Board, be tried as an adult by the Children's Court.
The two rules that must not be confused
This is where marks are lost, so it is settled first.
The infancy defence is in the general criminal law. Section 20 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a child under seven years of age. Section 21 provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a child above seven and under twelve who has not attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion. These sections say that in certain cases there is no offence at all, and they are worked in Module II's topic 7.
The juvenile justice system is a separate statute. It does not say that a child of fifteen commits no offence. It says that a person who commits an offence below eighteen is dealt with differently: by a different forum, under a different procedure, with different dispositions.
So the two rules answer different questions. The first asks whether there is an offence. The second asks what is to be done about one.
The definitions
Under the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015:
A child is a person who has not completed eighteen years of age.
A child in conflict with law is a child who is alleged or found to have committed an offence and who has not completed eighteen years of age on the date of commission of the offence. The date that matters is the date of the offence, not the date of the trial, so a person who turns nineteen while the inquiry is pending is still dealt with as a child.
A juvenile is a child below eighteen.
Juvenile Delinquency
Heinous offences are defined as including offences for which the minimum punishment under the Penal Code or any other law in force is imprisonment for seven years or more. Serious offences carry three to seven years, and petty offences up to three years.
The system
The Juvenile Justice Board. Not a criminal court. It consists of a Magistrate and two social workers, at least one of whom is a woman, and it conducts an inquiry rather than a trial.
The dispositions. Where the Board finds that a child has committed an offence it may allow the child to go home after advice or admonition, direct participation in group counselling, order community service, order the payment of a fine by the parent or guardian, release on probation of good conduct under the care of a parent or a fit person, or send the child to a special home for a period not exceeding three years. There is no imprisonment and no sentence of death, and a child cannot be sentenced to life imprisonment without the possibility of release.
The record. The proceeding is not a conviction and is not to be treated as a disqualification, and the relevant records are to be destroyed after the period the statute fixes, so a childhood offence does not follow a person for life.
The exception introduced in 2015
Section 15 of the Act provides that in the case of a heinous offence alleged to have been committed by a child who has completed or is above the age of sixteen years, the Board shall conduct a preliminary assessment with regard to his mental and physical capacity to commit such offence, his ability to understand the consequences of the offence, and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it. The Board may take the assistance of experienced psychologists, psycho-social workers or other experts.
The Explanation to the section states expressly that the preliminary assessment is not a trial: it is an assessment of the child's capacity to commit and to understand the consequences of the alleged offence.
If the Board is satisfied on the assessment that the matter should be disposed of by the Board itself, it follows the procedure for a summons case. If not, the case goes to the Children's Court, which may try the child as an adult, but even then the child may not be sentenced to death or to imprisonment for life without the possibility of release, and is kept in a place of safety until he is twenty-one.
The debate about the 2015 exception
The provision was enacted after a case of extreme public feeling in which one of the offenders was a few months short of eighteen. An answer should give both sides.
Juvenile Delinquency
For it. Sixteen-year-olds today are not the sixteen-year-olds the 1960 legislation had in mind; a bright line at eighteen lets a person who understands exactly what he is doing escape the ordinary consequence; and the assessment is individual rather than a blanket lowering of the age.
Against it. The assessment asks a Board to determine a child's mental capacity and understanding on a preliminary inquiry, which is a judgment the psychological literature says cannot reliably be made; it reintroduces into the law the very individualised capacity test that the fixed age was adopted to replace; it applies only to heinous offences, so it is driven by the gravity of the offence rather than by the maturity of the child, which is the opposite of what the assessment purports to measure; and the international obligation India has accepted treats everyone under eighteen as a child.
Worked example
A boy of sixteen years and four months is alleged to have committed an offence for which the minimum punishment is seven years.
Which system? The juvenile justice system, because he was under eighteen on the date of the offence.
Is it a heinous offence? Yes, on the statutory definition, because the minimum punishment is seven years or more.
What happens first? The Board conducts a preliminary assessment under section 15 of his mental and physical capacity to commit the offence, his ability to understand its consequences, and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it, with expert assistance if it chooses.
And then? If the Board keeps the matter, it follows the summons case procedure and may make any of the orders open to it. If it does not, the case goes to the Children's Court, which may try him as an adult, but he may not be sentenced to death or to life imprisonment without the possibility of release, and is kept in a place of safety until twenty-one.
Suppose he was fifteen years and eleven months. Then section 15 does not apply at all, whatever the offence, and the Board alone deals with him.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean a juvenile commits no offence. Except where the infancy sections apply, he does. He is dealt with differently.
It does not mean the age is at trial. It is at the date of the offence.
It does not mean every sixteen-year-old accused of a serious matter is tried as an adult. The exception is confined to heinous offences and requires an individual assessment.
And the ages in the infancy defence did not change in 2023. Sections 20 and 21 of the Sanhita carry forward seven and twelve exactly as the Penal Code had them, and several commentaries said the lower age would rise. It did not.
Juvenile Delinquency
Quick revision
A child in conflict with law is one who was under eighteen on the date of the offence.
The Juvenile Justice Board inquires rather than tries; a Magistrate and two social workers, one of whom must be a woman.
Dispositions: admonition, counselling, community service, a fine on the parent, probation, or a special home for up to three years. No imprisonment, no death sentence, no conviction, and records destroyed.
Heinous offences carry a minimum of seven years or more; serious, three to seven; petty, up to three.
Section 15: for a heinous offence by a child of sixteen or above, a preliminary assessment of capacity, understanding and circumstances, expressly not a trial; the case may then go to the Children's Court to be tried as an adult.
Even then: no death sentence and no life imprisonment without the possibility of release, and a place of safety until twenty-one.
The infancy defence is a different rule: sections 20 and 21 of the Sanhita, under seven and seven to twelve, and they say there is no offence.
Test yourself
1. Which date fixes whether a person is a child in conflict with law? The date of commission of the offence. A person who crosses eighteen during the inquiry is still dealt with as a child.
2. What is a heinous offence for this purpose? One for which the minimum punishment under the Penal Code or any other law in force is imprisonment for seven years or more.
3. What does the Board decide on a preliminary assessment, and what is the assessment expressly not? It assesses the child's mental and physical capacity to commit the offence, his ability to understand its consequences, and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it. The Explanation to section 15 states that it is not a trial.
4. Distinguish juvenile delinquency from the infancy defence in one sentence each. The infancy defence, in sections 20 and 21 of the Sanhita, provides that in defined circumstances a child commits no offence at all. Juvenile justice provides that a person who did commit an offence while under eighteen is dealt with by a different forum, procedure and set of dispositions.
Syllabus topic 2, "Administration of Criminal Justice - Meaning, Necessity and Growth"
❧
In one line
Criminal jurisprudence asks what the criminal law is and why it is justified; criminology asks why people commit crime; penology asks what should be done with them afterwards.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: criminal jurisprudence is the philosophical and analytical study of the criminal law, concerned with the concepts on which liability rests, with the principles that limit the State's power to punish and with the justification of punishment itself; criminology is the empirical and social scientific study of crime as a social phenomenon, concerned with its causes, its measurement and its distribution; and penology is the branch concerned with punishment and the treatment of offenders, with the theories of punishment, the prison and the machinery of correction.
The three, distinguished
Criminal jurisprudence
Criminology
Penology
The question
What is a crime, and when may the State punish
Why does crime happen
What should be done with the offender
Method
Analytical and normative; reads statutes and cases
Empirical; uses data, sociology and psychology
Both; theory of punishment plus the practice of correction
Typical topic
Mens rea, the general exceptions, the presumption of innocence
Anomie, differential association, labelling, poverty and crime
Deterrence, reformation, prison conditions, probation, parole
MU paper in Group V
Paper I, this book
Paper III, Criminology
Paper V, Penology, Treatment of Offenders
Why the distinction matters to a candidate
MU examines all three as separate papers in the same group. A question in this paper about the theories of punishment is a question about their justification, not about prison administration. A question about the stages of a crime is a question about liability, not about the criminal's motivation. Answering a Paper I question with Paper III material is a common and expensive error.
The clearest illustration is topic 9 of this very syllabus, "Theories and kinds of punishment". It appears here because the justification of punishment is a question about the legitimacy of State power, which is jurisprudence. The same theories reappear in Paper V, where the question is how a prison should be run.
Where the three overlap, and where the overlap is legitimate
Criminology into jurisprudence. A jurisprudential argument about decriminalisation depends on empirical claims: that a prohibition cannot be enforced evenly, that criminalising widespread conduct produces corruption. Those are criminological findings, and citing them is not answering the wrong paper. It is supporting a jurisprudential argument with evidence.
Penology into jurisprudence. An argument about capital punishment turns on whether it deters, which is an empirical question, and on whether it is compatible with human dignity, which is not. Both belong in an answer here.
The rule of thumb. Empirical material belongs in this paper where it supports a claim about what the law should be or whether a doctrine is justified. It does not belong where the question is what the law is.
Criminology, Penology and Criminal Jurisprudence
The other three papers of Group V
For completeness, because a student choosing this group should know what the six papers are.
Paper I, Criminal Jurisprudence. This book.
Paper II, Penal Laws. The substantive offences, principally the Sanhita that replaced the Penal Code, together with the special penal statutes MU prints.
Paper III, Criminology. The causes and measurement of crime.
Paper IV, Collective Violence and Criminal Justice System. Riot, mass violence, atrocities and the machinery for dealing with them.
Paper V, Penology, Treatment of Offenders. Punishment in practice, prisons, probation and correction.
Paper VI, Forensic Science and Scientific Investigation of Crime. Scientific evidence and its use in investigation and proof.
Worked example
An examiner in this paper asks: "Discuss in detail about various 'Theories of Punishments'."
What is being asked? The justification of punishment: what makes it right for the State to inflict suffering deliberately. Deterrent, retributive, preventive, reformative, expiatory, and which of them Indian law follows.
What would be the wrong answer? A description of Indian prison conditions, remission policy and the machinery of parole. That is a good answer to a Paper V question and a poor one here.
Where does the empirical material fit? In the assessment. That the deterrent effect of severity is weakly supported by evidence is a criminological finding, and it is exactly what a strong answer uses to attack the deterrent theory's claim to be the primary justification.
Quick revision
Criminal jurisprudence: what a crime is, when the State may punish, and why. Analytical and normative.
Criminology: why crime happens. Empirical.
Penology: what to do with the offender. Theory of punishment plus the practice of correction.
Group V's six papers: Criminal Jurisprudence; Penal Laws; Criminology; Collective Violence and Criminal Justice System; Penology, Treatment of Offenders; Forensic Science and Scientific Investigation of Crime.
Empirical material belongs in this paper where it supports a claim about what the law should be, not where the question is what the law is.
Test yourself
1. Distinguish criminology from criminal jurisprudence in one sentence. Criminology studies crime as a social fact and asks why it happens; criminal jurisprudence studies the criminal law as a system of concepts and asks what a crime is and when the State may punish.
2. Why are the theories of punishment set in this paper and also in Paper V? Because the question differs. Here it is whether and why punishment is justified, which is a question about the legitimacy of State power. In Paper V it is how punishment should be administered.
Criminology, Penology and Criminal Jurisprudence
3. When is criminological evidence properly used in an answer to this paper? When it supports a normative claim, for example that a prohibition cannot be enforced evenly and should therefore be repealed, or that severity does not deter and cannot justify a sentencing policy.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
An act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim actus non facit reum nisi mens sit rea expresses the fundamental principle of criminal liability that two elements must be established before a person may be convicted, namely the actus reus, the prohibited conduct together with its circumstances and consequences, and the mens rea, the state of mind that the definition of the offence requires to accompany that conduct; and it follows that conduct without the required state of mind is not an offence, and that a state of mind without conduct is not an offence either.
The words themselves
The maxim is Latin, and every word of it should be translated in an answer, because that is a cheap way to show it has been understood rather than memorised.
Actus, an act. Non facit, does not make. Reum, a guilty person, from which the English word "culprit" and the phrase "the accused" descend. Nisi, unless. Mens, mind. Sit, be. Rea, guilty.
So: the act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty.
The form in which it is usually traced is from the writings of Coke, and it is at least as old as the twelfth century in the writings attributed to Bracton and, before them, to the Church's law of penance, which held that a person is not blamed for what he did not will.
The two halves
Actus reus is the physical element. It is not merely a bodily movement: it is the whole of the external state of affairs the offence requires, which may include the conduct, the circumstances in which the conduct is done, and a consequence that must follow. Sometimes it is an omission. Chapter 23 of this book takes it apart.
Mens rea is the mental element, and it is not a single state. Intention, knowledge, rashness, negligence, dishonesty and fraud are all mental elements, and which one is required depends entirely on the definition of the particular offence. Chapter 24 takes that apart.
Two propositions follow at once and both are examinable.
They must coincide. The guilty mind must accompany the act. A person who forms an intention to kill on Tuesday and accidentally kills on Wednesday, having abandoned the intention, has not committed murder. This is called the requirement of contemporaneity.
The mens rea must relate to this actus reus. A general wickedness is not mens rea. The mind must be guilty as to the very thing the offence forbids.
Why the law has this at all
Three reasons, and an answer that gives them turns a definition into an argument.
Actus Non Facit Reum Nisi Mens Sit Rea
Blame. Punishment is a deliberate infliction of suffering. It can be justified against a person who chose to do the forbidden thing. It is much harder to justify against a person who did it without choosing.
Deterrence. A rule can only deter a person who is in a position to conform to it. Punishing a person who could not have known what he was doing deters nobody, because nobody can take a precaution against being punished for something they had no way of avoiding.
Fair warning. The criminal law tells people in advance what will be punished. That warning is worth nothing to a person whose conduct was innocent in his own mind and criminal only in fact.
Where the maxim sits in the Sanhita
The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita nowhere states the maxim, and nowhere uses the words "mens rea". It does two things instead.
It writes the mental element into each definition. The Sanhita's offences are drafted with words such as "intentionally", "knowingly", "voluntarily", "dishonestly", "fraudulently", "rashly", "negligently" and "with the intention of". Those words carry the mens rea, offence by offence. Section 2 defines several of them: by section 2(7) "dishonestly" means doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another; by section 2(9) "fraudulently" means doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise; by section 2(33) a person causes an effect "voluntarily" when he causes it by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which, at the time of employing them, he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it; and by section 2(11) nothing is said to be done or believed in "good faith" which is done or believed without due care and attention.
It provides the General Exceptions. Section 3(1) states that every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration in the Sanhita is to be understood subject to the exceptions in the Chapter entitled General Exceptions, though those exceptions are not repeated in the definition. Those exceptions, sections 14 to 33, are in substance a list of situations in which the mind is not guilty: mistake of fact, accident, necessity, infancy, unsoundness of mind, involuntary intoxication, consent and compulsion.
So the maxim is not in the Sanhita as a sentence. It is in the Sanhita as a method.
The cases
Nathulal v. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1966 SC 43, decided on 22 March 1965.
Facts. A dealer in foodgrains at Dhar was prosecuted for storing 885 maunds of wheat for sale without a licence. He had applied for the licence, deposited the fee, submitted fortnightly returns which were accepted without objection, been assured by the Inspector that the licence would come, and had never been told his application was rejected. The Magistrate found he had no guilty mind and acquitted him; the High Court convicted him and imposed a year's rigorous imprisonment.
Actus Non Facit Reum Nisi Mens Sit Rea
Held. Mens rea is an essential ingredient of a criminal offence. A statute may exclude it, but it is a sound rule of construction to read a provision creating an offence in conformity with the common law unless the statute expressly or by necessary implication excludes mens rea. The mere fact that the object of the statute is to promote welfare or to eradicate a grave social evil is not by itself decisive. Mens rea may be excluded by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear that the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated. On the facts the appellant had stored the grain under a bona fide belief that his licence had issued, so he had not intentionally contravened the Order, and he was acquitted.
Why it matters here. It is the Supreme Court's own statement that the maxim survives the arrival of the modern regulatory statute, and it supplies the test by which the exception is measured.
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, decided by the Privy Council on 28 April 1947.
Facts. A salt agent's employee demanded a rupee for each bag of one kind of salt and two rupees for each bag of another over and above the controlled price, and released the salt only on payment. Both the agent and the employee were convicted under the Defence of India Rules on price control, the agent of abetment, and were sentenced to eighteen and twelve months' rigorous imprisonment.
Held. The Board expressly dissented from the High Court's view that where there is an absolute prohibition the master is criminally liable for his servant's acts without any question of mens rea. Offences that can be committed without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and it would be surprising if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and imprisoned for up to three years. The Board approved the statement that unless the statute clearly or by necessary implication rules out mens rea, a defendant should not be found guilty unless he has a guilty mind.
Why it matters here. It is the source of the proposition that offences without a guilty mind are exceptional, which is what makes the maxim a rule rather than a preference.
Worked example
Ismail hands his friend Prakash a bag to carry to Pune. The bag contains contraband. Prakash does not know.
Actus Non Facit Reum Nisi Mens Sit Rea
The actus reus. Prakash transported the contraband. The physical element is complete.
The mens rea. Whether Prakash is guilty depends on what the offence requires. If the definition requires knowledge, he has none, and on the maxim he is not guilty.
Now change one fact. Prakash suspected the bag held something unlawful and deliberately refrained from asking. Many offences are satisfied by that state of mind, either because knowledge includes wilful blindness or because the statute uses "reason to believe", which section 2(29) defines as having sufficient cause to believe a thing.
And change it again. The statute expressly provides that possession alone is punishable and casts the burden of proving innocent possession on the accused. That is a reverse onus, and it is the subject of the strict liability topic. The maxim has then been displaced by the legislature, which is what Nathulal says the legislature may do.
What has the example shown? That the maxim does not decide any case by itself. It tells you to look for the mental element the definition requires, and the definition tells you what it is.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the accused must be morally wicked. The mens rea required is the state of mind the definition specifies, and nothing more. A person who takes property honestly believing it his own lacks the dishonesty theft requires; a person who takes it knowing it is not his has the mens rea of theft even if his motive is charitable.
It does not mean motive is part of the offence. Motive is why he did it and is not an element. That is a separate chapter.
It does not apply without exception. Strict liability offences are real and are the whole of topic 11.
And it does not mean the prosecution must prove a state of mind directly. Intention is proved by inference from conduct, and the law has always accepted that a person is presumed to intend the natural consequences of his acts, which is a rule of evidence and not a rule of substance.
Quick revision
Actus non facit reum nisi mens sit rea: the act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty.
Two elements, which must coincide and must relate to each other: the actus reus and the mens rea.
Three justifications: blame, deterrence and fair warning.
The Sanhita states the maxim nowhere. It carries it in the words of each definition and in the General Exceptions, which section 3(1) applies to every definition in the statute even where they are not repeated.
Definitions in section 2 that carry the mental element: 2(7) dishonestly, 2(9) fraudulently, 2(11) good faith, 2(29) reason to believe, 2(33) voluntarily.
Nathulal (1965): mens rea is essential; a welfare object is not by itself decisive; it is excluded by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear the object would otherwise be defeated.
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya (1947): offences without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually minor.
Actus Non Facit Reum Nisi Mens Sit Rea
Test yourself
1. Translate the maxim word by word. Actus, an act; non facit, does not make; reum, guilty; nisi, unless; mens, the mind; sit, be; rea, guilty. The act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty.
2. What are the two requirements that connect the two elements? They must coincide in time, and the mens rea must relate to the very actus reus the offence defines. General wickedness is not mens rea.
3. Where does the Sanhita carry the maxim, given that it never states it? In the words of each offence definition, such as intentionally, knowingly, voluntarily, dishonestly and fraudulently, several of which section 2 defines; and in the General Exceptions, which section 3(1) applies to every definition in the statute.
4. State the test in Nathulal for when a statute excludes mens rea. Only where the statute does so expressly or by necessary implication, and by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear that the implementation of the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated. A welfare object is not by itself decisive.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The actus reus is everything in the definition of an offence except the state of mind.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the actus reus of an offence is its external element, comprising the conduct the definition requires, the circumstances in which that conduct must occur, and, where the offence is one of result, the consequence that must be caused by it; the conduct must be voluntary in the sense of being a willed movement of the body; an omission suffices only where there is a legal duty to act; and where a consequence is required, causation must be proved, meaning that the accused's conduct was both a factual and a legal cause of it.
Why the concept is needed
A student meeting the phrase for the first time usually thinks it means "the act". It does not, and the difference decides cases.
Take theft. There is conduct, moving property. There is a circumstance, that the property is in another person's possession and that the moving is without that person's consent. There is no required consequence: theft is complete on the moving, whether or not the owner is deprived of anything permanently.
Take murder. There is conduct, an act. There is a required consequence, death. And causation must link them.
Take an offence of being found in possession of a prohibited article. There is barely any conduct at all; there is a state of affairs, and the circumstance that the article is prohibited.
So the actus reus is a bundle, and it is different for every offence. The first thing to do with any offence is to take its definition apart into these components.
The components
Conduct. An act or an omission. The Sanhita's section 2(1) provides that "act" denotes as well a series of acts as a single act, and section 2(25) provides the same for omissions, so a course of conduct is a single act for the purposes of the statute. Section 3(4) provides that words which refer to acts done extend also to illegal omissions.
Circumstances. The facts that must exist for the conduct to be criminal. That the property belongs to another; that the person is a public servant; that the woman is under eighteen; that no licence was held.
Consequence. Required in result crimes. Death for homicide; hurt for the hurt offences; damage for mischief. Not required in conduct crimes, of which perjury and driving without a licence are examples.
Voluntariness
The conduct must be voluntary, meaning a willed movement. This is a proposition about the actus reus and not about mens rea, and confusing the two is a common error.
A person whose arm is seized by another and used to strike a third has not acted at all. A person who suffers a convulsion, or who acts while sleepwalking, or who is struck by a swarm of bees while driving, has not performed a willed movement. In English law this is called automatism and it is a denial of the actus reus, not a defence.
Actus Reus
The Indian statute reaches most of this ground through the General Exceptions rather than through a general doctrine of voluntariness: accident under section 18, and the provisions on unsoundness of mind and on compulsion. But the underlying proposition stands, and an answer should state it.
Section 2(33) defines "voluntarily" for the purposes of the Sanhita, and it is worth noticing that the statutory definition is about causing an effect, not about willing a movement: a person causes an effect voluntarily when he causes it by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it. So the statutory word "voluntarily" is a mens rea word, while the general requirement of a willed movement is an actus reus requirement. The two are not the same thing and an answer that runs them together loses marks.
Omissions
The general rule is that the criminal law punishes acts and not failures to act. A person who watches a stranger drown commits no offence merely by watching.
The exception is where there is a legal duty to act. Section 3(4) of the Sanhita brings illegal omissions within the words that refer to acts, and section 2(15) supplies the meaning of illegal: the word is applicable to everything which is an offence, or which is prohibited by law, or which furnishes ground for a civil action, and a person is said to be legally bound to do whatever it is illegal in him to omit.
Read those two together and the rule emerges. An omission attracts liability where the person was legally bound to do the thing omitted, and he is legally bound where the omission is itself an offence, or prohibited by law, or a ground for a civil action.
The duties recognised in practice arise from statute, from a contract or office, from the relationship of parent and child, and from a person having voluntarily assumed the care of another who cannot care for himself.
A moral duty is not enough, and that is the point of the drowning stranger.
Causation
Where the offence requires a consequence, the prosecution must prove that the accused's conduct caused it. Two questions are asked in order.
Factual causation. But for the accused's conduct, would the consequence have occurred as and when it did? If it would, he did not cause it.
Actus Reus
Legal causation. Is his conduct a sufficiently operative and substantial cause that the law should attribute the consequence to him? This is where the arguments live.
Three propositions of Indian law are worth carrying.
The victim is taken as he is found. That the deceased had a thin skull, or a weak heart, or was elderly, does not break the chain. The Sanhita's own homicide provisions contain explanations to this effect, and the principle is old.
An intervening act breaks the chain only if it is independent and unforeseeable. Ordinary medical treatment, even negligent treatment, will usually not break it.
A refusal of treatment does not break it. A victim who declines an operation on religious grounds does not relieve the assailant.
Worked example
Farida pushes Rahim, who falls, strikes his head on a kerb, is taken to hospital, and dies a week later of an infection acquired in the ward.
Conduct. A push. A willed movement, so voluntary.
Circumstances. None special.
Consequence. Death, which the homicide offences require.
Factual causation. But for the push he would not have been in that ward at that time, so the push is a factual cause.
Legal causation. The question is whether the hospital infection is an independent intervening cause. Ordinarily it is not: being taken to hospital is the natural and foreseeable consequence of a head injury, and what happens in the ordinary course of treatment is part of the chain. Only treatment so extraordinary as to be independent of the original injury would break it.
And the mens rea? Entirely separate. Whether this is murder, culpable homicide, or causing death by a rash act depends on Farida's state of mind, which is the next chapter. The actus reus is the same in all three.
What it does NOT mean
Actus reus does not mean "act". It means the whole external element, and in some offences it is a state of affairs with hardly any act in it.
Voluntariness in the actus reus is not the Sanhita's word "voluntarily". The first is a willed movement; the second, in section 2(33), is about intending or foreseeing an effect and belongs to mens rea.
An omission is not generally criminal. It is criminal where the person was legally bound to act, and section 2(15) says when that is.
And causation is not common sense alone. It is two questions asked in order, and the second is a question of attribution rather than of physics.
Quick revision
Actus reus is the whole external element: conduct, circumstances and, in result crimes, a consequence.
Section 2(1): "act" covers a series of acts. Section 2(25): the same for omissions. Section 3(4): words referring to acts extend to illegal omissions.
Section 2(15): "illegal" covers what is an offence, what is prohibited by law and what founds a civil action; and a person is legally bound to do whatever it is illegal in him to omit.
Conduct must be a willed movement. Section 2(33)'s "voluntarily" is a different idea and belongs to mens rea.
Omissions are criminal only where there is a legal duty, arising from statute, office or contract, a recognised relationship, or a voluntary assumption of care.
Causation is factual (but for) then legal (operative and substantial). The victim is taken as found; ordinary medical treatment does not break the chain; a refusal of treatment does not either.
Actus Reus
Test yourself
1. Name the three components of an actus reus and give an offence in which the third is absent. Conduct, circumstances and consequence. Theft has no required consequence: it is complete on the dishonest moving of property out of another's possession without consent.
2. When does an omission attract criminal liability, and which provisions carry that in the Sanhita? Where the person was legally bound to do the thing omitted. Section 3(4) extends words referring to acts to illegal omissions, and section 2(15) defines illegal and states that a person is legally bound to do whatever it is illegal in him to omit.
3. Distinguish the actus reus requirement of voluntariness from section 2(33). The actus reus requires a willed bodily movement, so a convulsion or an arm seized by another is not conduct at all. Section 2(33) defines causing an effect voluntarily, in terms of intending it or knowing it to be likely, which is a state of mind and belongs to mens rea.
4. State the two questions of causation and the rule about a thin skull. First, but for the conduct would the consequence have occurred as and when it did; second, is the conduct an operative and substantial cause to which the law should attribute the consequence. The victim is taken as he is found, so an unusual susceptibility does not break the chain.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Mens rea is the state of mind that the definition of a particular offence requires the accused to have had.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: mens rea is not a single state of mind but a name for whichever state of mind the definition of the offence in question requires, so that there is no such thing as mens rea in the abstract; it takes the forms of intention, knowledge, rashness, negligence and the compound states the statute defines such as dishonesty and fraud; it must exist at the time of the act and must relate to the elements of that act; and it is proved not by direct evidence of the mind but by inference from conduct and circumstances.
The idea, and the mistake it invites
The commonest error in an answer is to treat mens rea as one thing, usually as "guilty intention". Kenny put the correction as clearly as anybody: there is no single state of mind common to all crimes, and what the phrase means is the mental element required by the definition of the crime charged.
That is why the first question about any offence is not "did he have mens rea" but "what mens rea does this offence require". Theft requires dishonesty. Murder requires one of four states described in its own section. Sedition-type offences require an intention or knowledge of a specific effect. Some regulatory offences require none.
The forms of mens rea
Intention. The state of mind of a person who acts in order to bring about a result, and, on the wider view, of one who acts knowing the result is virtually certain. Its own chapter follows.
Knowledge. Awareness that a fact exists or that a consequence will follow. A person may know a consequence is likely without intending it, and the Sanhita's homicide provisions turn on exactly that difference.
Rashness. Doing an act with the consciousness that a mischievous consequence may follow, but without any intention that it should and in the hope that it will not.
Negligence. A failure to take the care that a reasonable person would take. It is the weakest form and, as a criminal mental element, is required to be gross.
Reason to believe. Section 2(29) provides that a person is said to have reason to believe a thing if he has sufficient cause to believe that thing but not otherwise. It is a lower standard than knowledge and higher than suspicion.
The compound definitions. Section 2(7) provides that "dishonestly" means doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another. Section 2(9) provides that "fraudulently" means doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise. Section 2(33) provides that a person causes an effect voluntarily when he causes it by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which, at the time of employing them, he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it. Section 2(11) provides that nothing is said to be done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention.
Mens Rea
Why the Sanhita never says "mens rea"
This is the paragraph that separates a good answer from a repeated one.
The Penal Code, and the Sanhita after it, were drafted on a deliberate policy of not stating a general doctrine. Macaulay's plan was that each offence should carry its own mental element on its face, in ordinary words, so that a court need never ask an abstract question about the guilty mind and could ask instead whether the words of the section were satisfied.
The result is three things, and all three are examinable.
There is no general mens rea section. There is nothing in the Sanhita corresponding to the maxim.
The mental element is in the definition. Read the section and the mental element is in it, usually in a single adverb.
And the General Exceptions supply the rest. Section 3(1) provides that every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration is to be understood subject to the exceptions in the Chapter entitled General Exceptions, though those exceptions are not repeated. Sections 14 to 33 are, in substance, the situations in which the mind is not guilty even though the act was done.
So the Sanhita's method is: state the mental element in each offence, then subtract the General Exceptions from all of them at once.
How mens rea is proved
No witness can testify to what was in another person's mind. The mental element is therefore always an inference.
From the act itself. A person is presumed to intend the natural and probable consequences of his act. That is a rule of evidence and it is rebuttable; it is not a rule that intention is the same as consequence.
From the surrounding circumstances. The weapon used, whether it was carried or picked up, the part of the body struck, the force used, whether the incident was sudden or premeditated, whether there was prior enmity, whether one blow was struck or many. That list is the Supreme Court's own, set out in Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad, and it is the practical answer to how intention is found.
From what the accused said and did afterwards. Concealment, flight and the fabrication of an explanation are all evidence, though none is conclusive.
Mens Rea
The two rules that limit it
Contemporaneity. The mens rea must exist at the time of the actus reus. An intention formed after the act does not make the act criminal, and an intention abandoned before the act does not make an accident murder.
Correspondence. The mens rea must relate to the elements of the offence charged. A person who intends to damage property and accidentally kills has the mens rea of mischief, not of murder, and the law bridges the gap only where a specific provision does so.
Worked example
Sanjay, angry at a neighbour, throws a heavy stone over a wall into the neighbour's yard, where children sometimes play. It strikes a child, who dies.
What mens rea does murder require? Whichever of the states described in the homicide provisions the prosecution alleges. The relevant one here would be knowledge that the act is so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death.
Did he intend to kill? On the facts as stated, no. He intended to throw a stone into the yard.
Did he know death was likely? That is the question, and it is answered by inference: did he know children played there; was the stone heavy enough that a strike would probably kill; did he look before throwing.
Suppose he knew children were there at that moment. Then knowledge of likelihood is much easier to infer, and the offence moves up the scale.
Suppose the yard was always empty and a child had climbed in for the first time that day. Then he neither intended nor knew, and the question becomes whether he was rash or negligent, which is a lesser offence.
What has the example shown? That the actus reus was identical in all three versions, and the offence changed entirely with the mental element. That is what it means to say mens rea is the state of mind the definition requires.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean an evil motive. A mercy killing is done from a good motive and the mens rea of homicide is present.
It does not mean the accused knew his act was against the law. That is ignorance of law, which is no excuse and has its own chapter.
It does not mean one state of mind for all offences. Kenny's correction is the point of the whole chapter.
And it does not mean the prosecution must prove the mind directly. It proves it by inference, and the presumption that a person intends the natural consequences of his acts is a rule of evidence, not of substance.
Quick revision
Mens rea is whichever state of mind the definition of the offence requires. There is no mens rea in the abstract.
Forms: intention, knowledge, rashness, negligence, reason to believe, and the compound definitions.
Section 2(7) dishonestly; 2(9) fraudulently; 2(11) good faith; 2(29) reason to believe; 2(33) voluntarily.
The Sanhita never uses the phrase. It writes the mental element into each definition and subtracts the General Exceptions from all of them through section 3(1).
Proof is by inference: from the act, from the circumstances the Supreme Court listed in Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad, and from later conduct.
Two limits: contemporaneity and correspondence.
Mens Rea
Test yourself
1. Why is it wrong to ask whether the accused "had mens rea"? Because there is no mens rea in the abstract. The question is what state of mind the particular offence requires, and whether the accused had that one.
2. Give three definitions in section 2 that carry a mental element, with their effect. Section 2(7), dishonestly, meaning with the intention of causing wrongful gain or wrongful loss; section 2(9), fraudulently, meaning with the intention to defraud but not otherwise; and section 2(33), voluntarily, meaning by means intended to cause the effect or known or believed on sufficient cause to be likely to cause it.
3. How does the Sanhita carry the doctrine without stating it? By putting the mental element into the words of every offence, and by section 3(1), which applies the General Exceptions to every definition in the statute even though they are not repeated in it.
4. State the two rules that limit mens rea. Contemporaneity, that the guilty mind must exist at the time of the act; and correspondence, that it must relate to the elements of the offence charged.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person intends a consequence when he acts in order to bring it about, and also, on the wider view, when he knows it is virtually certain to follow.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: intention is the highest form of mens rea, being the state of mind of a person who acts with the purpose of producing a particular consequence; it is distinguished from knowledge, which is awareness that a consequence will or may follow without any purpose that it should; from motive, which is the reason for which the purpose was formed and which is not an element of any offence; and it is proved by inference from the act, the weapon, the part of the body struck, the force used and the surrounding circumstances, since no direct evidence of another person's mind is ever available.
Direct and oblique intention
What intention is, at its core, is purpose. Direct intention is the state of the person for whom the consequence is what he was trying to achieve: he shoots in order to kill, and death is his purpose. This is intention on any view and there is no dispute about it.
Oblique intention. The consequence was not his purpose, but he knew it was a virtually certain side effect of what he was trying to achieve. The standard illustration is a man who plants a bomb on an aircraft to destroy the cargo and claim insurance, knowing that the crew must die. He does not want them dead; their deaths serve no purpose of his; but he knows they will die.
The Indian position. The Sanhita does not draw the distinction in terms, and does not need to, because its homicide provisions cover the ground by adding knowledge as a separate limb. Where the English law argues about whether foresight of virtual certainty is intention, the Indian statute simply says that certain offences are committed by a person acting with a specified intention or with a specified knowledge. The result is that an Indian court rarely has to decide whether foresight amounts to intention; it decides which limb of the section is made out.
That is a genuinely useful point for an answer, because it shows the drafting choice doing work.
What the Sanhita says
There is no definition of "intention" in the Sanhita, and that is deliberate. What there is instead is a set of defined compounds that contain it.
Section 2(7), "dishonestly", means doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another.
Section 2(9), "fraudulently", means doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise.
Section 2(33), "voluntarily", covers a person who causes an effect by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it. The illustration to that clause is worth knowing: a man sets fire at night to an inhabited house in a large town to facilitate a robbery, and causes a death; he may not have intended to cause death and may even be sorry for it; yet if he knew he was likely to cause death, he has caused death voluntarily.
Intention
That illustration is the Sanhita teaching the point of this chapter in its own words. Purpose and foresight are different states, and the statute deals with both by naming both.
How intention is proved
Intention is never proved directly. The Supreme Court in Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad set out the circumstances from which it is gathered, and the list is the most practically useful thing in this chapter.
The nature of the weapon used; whether the weapon was carried by the accused or picked up on the spot; whether the blow was aimed at a vital part of the body; the amount of force used; whether the act was in the course of a sudden quarrel or a free fight; whether the incident occurred by chance or there was premeditation; whether there was prior enmity or the deceased was a stranger; whether there was grave and sudden provocation and what caused it; whether it was in the heat of passion; whether the person inflicting the injury took undue advantage or acted in a cruel and unusual manner; and whether a single blow was dealt or several. The Court said the list is not exhaustive.
To these the law adds the rebuttable presumption that a person intends the natural and probable consequences of his acts. That is a rule of evidence. It does not make consequence the same thing as intention, and evidence that the accused did not foresee the consequence rebuts it.
Worked example
Two versions of the same incident. In each, Prakash strikes Ravi once and Ravi dies.
Version one. Prakash goes home, fetches a heavy iron bar, waits an hour, and strikes Ravi on the head with full force. He then conceals the bar.
Apply the list. The weapon was brought, not picked up; the blow was to a vital part; the force was full; there was premeditation, shown by the hour's wait; the conduct afterwards was concealment. Intention to cause death is a comfortable inference.
Version two. A sudden quarrel over a parking space. Prakash pushes Ravi, who falls against a projecting bolt and dies.
Apply the same list. No weapon; no blow to a vital part; no premeditation; a sudden quarrel; no prior enmity. Intention to cause death cannot be inferred, and the question becomes whether Prakash knew death was likely, which on these facts he did not, so the offence falls to one of causing death by a rash or negligent act.
Intention
Version three, to test the point. Prakash intends only to frighten Ravi and fires a gun over his head in a crowded street, where a ricochet kills him.
There is no direct intention to kill. But the analysis is not over: firing a gun in a crowded street is an act done with knowledge that it is likely to cause death, and the statute's separate limb for knowledge catches it. This is where the Indian drafting saves the court from the English argument.
Intention distinguished
Intention
Knowledge
Motive
What it is
Purpose to bring about the consequence
Awareness that it will or may follow
The reason for forming the purpose
Part of the offence
Yes, where the section says so
Yes, where the section says so
No, never
Effect if absent
The offence requiring it is not made out
The offence requiring it is not made out
The offence is unaffected
Relevance
Element
Element
Evidence only
What it does NOT mean
Intention is not desire. A man may intend a consequence he deeply regrets, as the illustration to section 2(33) says in terms.
Intention is not the same as premeditation. Premeditation is intention formed in advance; intention formed in the instant is still intention.
Intention is not proved by consequence alone. The presumption that a person intends the natural consequences of his acts is rebuttable.
And a good motive does not negative intention. A person who kills to end suffering intends the death.
Quick revision
Direct intention: the consequence is the purpose. Oblique intention: the consequence is a virtually certain side effect.
The Sanhita defines no general intention; it defines compounds: 2(7) dishonestly, 2(9) fraudulently, 2(33) voluntarily.
The illustration to 2(33) is the statute's own teaching: a man who sets fire to an inhabited house to facilitate a robbery causes death voluntarily if he knew it was likely, even if he did not intend it and is sorry for it.
Indian drafting avoids the English argument about foresight by adding knowledge as a separate limb of the same offence.
Intention is proved by inference, from the eleven circumstances listed by the Supreme Court in Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad, and by the rebuttable presumption that a person intends the natural and probable consequences of his acts.
Intention is not desire, not premeditation, and not established by consequence alone.
Test yourself
1. Distinguish direct from oblique intention. In direct intention the consequence is what the accused was trying to achieve. In oblique intention it was not his purpose but he knew it was virtually certain to follow from what he was trying to achieve.
Intention
2. Why does the Indian statute rarely need to decide whether foresight is intention? Because its offences state intention and knowledge as separate limbs, so a court decides which limb is satisfied instead of deciding whether foresight amounts to intention.
3. Give five of the circumstances from which intention is inferred. The nature of the weapon; whether it was carried or picked up on the spot; whether the blow was aimed at a vital part; the force used; and whether there was premeditation or a sudden quarrel.
4. Does a good motive negative intention? No. Motive is no part of any offence. A person who kills from compassion intends the death, and the motive goes only to sentence.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Knowledge is awareness that a fact exists or that a consequence will or may follow, without any purpose that it should.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: knowledge is the mental element of awareness, and the Sanhita uses it in two ways, as awareness of a circumstance, for example that property is stolen or that a person is a public servant, and as awareness that a consequence is likely or certain to follow from an act; it is a lower state than intention because it involves no purpose, and it is a higher state than rashness because it involves actual awareness rather than a risk merely run; and where a section states intention and knowledge as alternative limbs, proof of either suffices.
The two uses
Knowledge of a circumstance. Many offences require the accused to have known a fact. That the goods were stolen. That the person he obstructed was a public servant discharging his duty. That the woman was under a particular age, though several such provisions expressly dispense with the requirement.
Knowledge of a consequence. The graver use, and the one that decides homicide. A person may know a consequence is likely without wanting it at all.
The Sanhita's own illustration to section 2(33) is exactly this case. A man sets fire at night to an inhabited house in a large town to facilitate a robbery, and causes a death. He may not have intended to cause death and may even be sorry that it was caused. Yet if he knew he was likely to cause death, he has caused death voluntarily.
The grades of knowledge in the Sanhita
The statute uses three levels of likelihood, and telling them apart is where marks are won.
"Likely to cause death." The lowest. Awareness of a real risk. This is the knowledge that makes an act culpable homicide.
"So imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death." The highest, and it is the knowledge limb of murder. The words "must in all probability" set a far higher bar than "likely".
"Reason to believe." Section 2(29) provides that a person is said to have reason to believe a thing if he has sufficient cause to believe that thing but not otherwise. This is not knowledge; it is a state in which the person has enough before him to believe the fact, whether or not he drew the conclusion. It is the standard used in the offences of receiving stolen property, and it exists so that a person cannot escape by declining to reach the obvious conclusion.
Knowledge and wilful blindness
A person who suspects a fact and deliberately avoids confirming it presents a recurring problem. The law's answer in India is largely handled by "reason to believe": where the standard is reason to believe, a person who had sufficient cause to believe is caught whether or not he actually believed.
Knowledge
Where the standard is knowledge proper, an Indian court will ordinarily infer knowledge from the same circumstances that establish sufficient cause, which produces the same result by a different route. An answer should say both.
Knowledge against intention, in a table
Intention
Knowledge
What it is
Purpose to bring the consequence about
Awareness that it will or may follow
Is the consequence wanted
Yes
Not necessarily, and often not
Statutory language
"with the intention of", "intentionally"
"knowingly", "knowing", "with the knowledge that"
In homicide
The intention limbs
"likely to cause death"; "so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death"
Grade
Higher
Lower, but higher than rashness
Worked example
Sameer, a contractor, removes the barricades around an open trench on a public road at night so that his lorries can pass, intending to replace them in the morning. A cyclist falls in and dies.
Did he intend the death? Plainly not. The death served no purpose of his and he would have prevented it if he could.
Did he know death was likely? That is the question, and it is answered from the circumstances: the depth of the trench, the darkness, the fact that it is a public road, the traffic he could expect, and whether he left any warning. A man who removes barricades from a deep trench on a used road at night is a long way towards knowledge that a death is likely.
Was the danger imminent, so that death must in all probability follow? Probably not, on these facts. A cyclist might pass safely; many did. So the higher grade is not reached, and the case falls in the lower one.
And if he had left a lamp and a watchman? Then even the lower grade fails, and the question becomes rashness or negligence, which is the next chapter.
What has changed across those versions? Only the mental element. The trench, the removal and the death are constant. That is why knowledge is worth a chapter.
What it does NOT mean
Knowledge is not intention. A person who knows a consequence is likely and proceeds is not thereby shown to have wanted it, and the Sanhita's own illustration says so.
Knowledge is not certainty. The statute's own language is "likely", and "must in all probability", neither of which is certainty.
"Reason to believe" is not knowledge. Section 2(29) sets a standard of sufficient cause to believe, which a person may satisfy without having believed at all.
Knowledge
And knowledge is not to be equated with what a reasonable person would have known. That is negligence. Knowledge is actual awareness, though it is proved by inference from what a person in his position must have been aware of.
Quick revision
Knowledge is awareness of a circumstance or of a consequence, without purpose.
Three statutory levels: likely to cause death; so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death; and reason to believe, defined by section 2(29) as having sufficient cause to believe a thing but not otherwise.
The illustration to section 2(33): the man who fires an inhabited house to facilitate a robbery causes death voluntarily if he knew it was likely, though he did not intend it and is sorry for it.
Where a section states intention or knowledge, either limb suffices.
Wilful blindness is caught in India mainly through "reason to believe", and otherwise by inferring knowledge from the same facts.
Test yourself
1. Give the two ways the Sanhita uses knowledge. As awareness of a circumstance, such as that goods are stolen, and as awareness that a consequence is likely or almost certain to follow from an act.
2. Distinguish "likely to cause death" from "so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death". The first requires awareness of a real risk. The second requires awareness of a danger so immediate that death is the probable outcome, which is a materially higher bar and is the knowledge limb of the graver offence.
3. What does section 2(29) provide, and why does it exist? That a person has reason to believe a thing if he has sufficient cause to believe it but not otherwise. It exists so that a person who has enough before him cannot escape by declining to draw the obvious conclusion.
4. Does knowledge that a consequence is likely establish that the accused wanted it? No. The illustration to section 2(33) says in terms that a person may cause an effect voluntarily through knowledge while not intending it and even regretting it.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Rashness is doing an act with awareness that a harmful consequence may follow, but without any intention that it should and in the hope or belief that it will not.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: rashness is the state of mind of a person who is conscious that his act may produce a mischievous consequence but who proceeds in the hope, and often in the confident expectation, that it will not; it is distinguished from knowledge, in which the actor is aware that the consequence is likely and does not merely hope to avoid it; and from negligence, in which the actor has no awareness of the risk at all and is blamed for not having had it.
The ladder
Set the four states in order and the definitions become obvious.
Intention. He wants the consequence.
Knowledge. He does not want it, but he is aware it is likely and proceeds anyway.
Rashness. He is aware that it might happen, does not want it, and proceeds in the belief that it will not.
Negligence. He is not aware of the risk at all, and a reasonable person would have been.
The critical line is between rashness and negligence, because it is the line between advertence and inadvertence. A rash person adverts to the risk and misjudges it. A negligent person does not advert to it.
The classical Indian formulation
The formulation Indian courts have used for more than a century is that criminal rashness is hazarding a dangerous or wanton act with the knowledge that it may cause injury, but without any intention to cause injury or knowledge that it will probably be caused; and that the criminality lies in running the risk of doing such an act with recklessness or indifference as to the consequences.
Criminal negligence, in the same formulation, is the gross and culpable neglect or failure to exercise that reasonable and proper care and precaution to guard against injury which, having regard to all the circumstances, it was the imperative duty of the accused to have adopted.
Two things follow. First, the Indian words for the two states are rashness and negligence, and they appear together in the Sanhita's provisions on causing death and hurt by act. Second, the standard in each is gross, not the civil standard.
Rashness and the English "recklessness"
An LL.M. answer should say what recklessness means and why it is not simply the English word for rashness.
English law has used the term in two senses. In the subjective sense, which is the current position, a person is reckless as to a result if he is aware of a risk that it will occur and it is, in the circumstances known to him, unreasonable to take that risk. That is very close to Indian rashness, and an answer may treat them as equivalent for practical purposes.
Rashness and Recklessness
In the objective sense, which English law adopted for a period and later abandoned, a person was reckless if he did an act creating an obvious risk, and either gave no thought to the possibility of the risk or recognised it and went on. The second limb of that definition covers a person who never adverted to the risk at all, which in Indian terms is negligence, not rashness.
So the safe statement is: modern English recklessness corresponds to Indian rashness; the discarded objective form did not, because it merged rashness with negligence.
The distinctions, in a table
Knowledge
Rashness
Negligence
Awareness of the risk
Yes, and of its likelihood
Yes, but he expects to avoid it
No
Attitude to the consequence
Proceeds knowing it is likely
Hopes it will not happen
Never considered it
Test
Subjective
Subjective
Objective, and the standard is gross
The word for the failure
Indifference
Misjudgment of a risk adverted to
Failure to advert at all
Worked example
Three drivers each cause a death on the same road.
The first drives at high speed into a crowded market at a religious festival, having seen the crowd, believing that people will get out of the way. He is aware that people may be struck. He hopes they will not be. That is rashness, and on stronger facts it becomes knowledge that death is likely.
The second drives at a normal speed but has not had his brakes checked for three years, and does not think about them at all. The brakes fail. He never adverted to the risk. That is negligence, and whether it is criminal depends on whether it was gross.
The third drives at high speed through the same market intending to run down a man he has quarrelled with. That is intention, and the offence is homicide.
What separates the first two? Not the road, not the speed, and not the death. Only whether the risk was in the driver's mind. That single question is the whole of this chapter.
And a fourth version. He drives at high speed into a crowd so dense that a person must in all probability be killed. Now the state of mind has climbed past rashness to the knowledge limb of the graver offence.
What it does NOT mean
Rashness is not carelessness. Carelessness is a description of conduct; rashness is a state of mind.
Rashness is not a lesser kind of negligence. It is a different state, and it is the higher of the two, because the rash actor knew of the risk.
Rashness and Recklessness
Negligence in the criminal law is not the civil standard. The neglect must be gross and culpable, and a departure from reasonable care that would found a civil claim is not by itself criminal.
And a rash act need not be dangerous in the abstract. Driving is lawful; driving in a particular way, in particular conditions, is rash.
Quick revision
The ladder: intention (wants it), knowledge (aware it is likely), rashness (aware it might happen, expects to avoid it), negligence (unaware, and should have been).
The line that matters is advertence: a rash actor adverts to the risk, a negligent one does not.
Classical formulation: rashness is hazarding a dangerous act with knowledge that it may cause injury but without intention or knowledge that it will probably be caused, the criminality lying in running the risk with recklessness or indifference.
Criminal negligence is the gross and culpable failure to take the care it was the imperative duty of the accused to take.
Modern English recklessness corresponds to Indian rashness; the discarded objective form merged rashness with negligence and is not a safe equivalent.
Test yourself
1. State the single question that separates rashness from negligence. Whether the risk was in the accused's mind. A rash actor adverted to it and misjudged it; a negligent actor never adverted to it at all.
2. Give the classical formulation of criminal rashness. Hazarding a dangerous or wanton act with the knowledge that it may cause injury, but without intention to cause injury or knowledge that it will probably be caused, the criminality lying in running the risk with recklessness or indifference as to the consequences.
3. Is English recklessness the same as Indian rashness? In its modern subjective form, effectively yes. In the objective form English law once used, no, because that form also caught a person who gave no thought to an obvious risk, which is negligence in Indian terms.
4. What is the standard of negligence in the criminal law? Gross and culpable neglect of the care it was the imperative duty of the accused to take. Civil negligence is not enough.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Criminal negligence is a failure to take care so gross that the law punishes it, and ordinary civil negligence is not enough.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: negligence is the breach of a duty caused by omitting to do something which a reasonable man guided by the considerations that ordinarily regulate human affairs would do, or by doing something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do, its three components being duty, breach and resulting damage; but the jurisprudential concept of negligence differs in civil and criminal law, so that for negligence to amount to an offence the degree must be much higher, gross or of a very high degree, and negligence that is neither gross nor of a high degree may found a civil action but cannot found a prosecution.
Why negligence in a criminal court is a problem
Every other mental element is a state of mind. Negligence is not: it is the absence of a state of mind that ought to have been there. The negligent person did not advert to the risk, and it is precisely his failure to advert that is complained of.
That raises a real difficulty for a subject built on the maxim that an act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is guilty. If the criminal law punishes a person who had no relevant thought in his head at all, what is the guilty mind?
The law's answer has two parts, and both belong in an answer.
The standard is raised. Ordinary carelessness is left to the civil law. Only gross negligence is punished, because only gross negligence carries the moral quality that justifies punishment.
The failure is itself the fault. A person who undertakes an activity that endangers others, and who does not give it the attention that activity demands, is blamed for the undertaking without the attention. That is a genuine choice, even though the particular risk was never in his mind.
The Supreme Court's statement
Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, (2005) 6 SCC 1, decided on 5 August 2005.
Facts. A patient in a private ward of a hospital in Ludhiana had difficulty breathing at about eleven at night on 22 February 1995. Doctors attended and connected an oxygen cylinder, which was found to be empty, and no other cylinder was immediately available. He died. His son lodged a first information report and an offence of causing death by a rash or negligent act was registered against the doctors, who sought to have the proceedings quashed.
Held. The Court set out eight numbered conclusions, and five of them decide this chapter.
Negligence is the breach of a duty caused by omitting to do what a reasonable man would do or doing what a prudent and reasonable man would not, and its three essential components are duty, breach and resulting damage.
Criminal Negligence
The jurisprudential concept of negligence differs in civil and criminal law. What may be negligence in civil law may not be negligence in criminal law. For negligence to amount to an offence the element of mens rea must be shown to exist, and the degree of negligence must be much higher, gross or of a very high degree. Negligence which is neither gross nor of a high degree may found a civil action but cannot form the basis of a prosecution.
The word "gross" does not appear in the section that punishes causing death by a rash or negligent act, yet it is settled that the expression must be read as qualified by "grossly".
Professional negligence calls for a treatment with a difference. A simple lack of care, an error of judgment or an accident is not proof of negligence in a medical professional. So long as a doctor follows a practice acceptable to the profession of that day he is not liable merely because a better alternative was available, or because a more skilled doctor would have chosen differently. The standard is that of an ordinary competent person exercising ordinary skill in that profession, judged by the knowledge available at the time of the incident and not at the date of trial, and a charge founded on the absence of particular equipment fails if that equipment was not generally available at the time.
To prosecute a medical professional it must be shown that he did or omitted something which, in the given circumstances, no medical professional in his ordinary senses and prudence would have done or omitted, the hazard taken being such that the resulting injury was most likely imminent.
Why it matters here. It is the authoritative Indian statement of the difference between civil and criminal negligence, and the seventh conclusion supplies a test a court can actually apply.
The comparison, in a table
Civil negligence
Criminal negligence
Standard of care
That of a reasonable man
The same, but the breach must be gross
Degree of departure
Any
Gross, or of a very high degree
Purpose
Compensation
Punishment
Standard of proof
Preponderance of probabilities
Beyond reasonable doubt
Professional standard
The Bolam test
The Bolam test, plus grossness
Res ipsa loquitur
Available
Only as an aid to inference, never as a presumption
Worked example
A surgeon operates on the wrong limb.
Is it negligence? On the civil standard, plainly. There was a duty, an obvious breach and resulting damage.
Criminal Negligence
Is it criminal? Apply the seventh conclusion. Would any medical professional in his ordinary senses and prudence have done it? No, and that is the point of the example: operating on the wrong limb is not an error of judgment within a range of acceptable practice, it is a failure of a precaution the ordinary experience of the profession has found to be indispensable.
Now change the facts. The surgeon chooses between two accepted techniques and the one he chooses fails, where the other would have succeeded.
Civil? Not on the Bolam test, if the technique he chose was acceptable to a responsible body of professional opinion.
Criminal? Certainly not, and the Court said so in terms: a doctor is not liable merely because a better alternative course was available or because a more skilled doctor would not have chosen that procedure.
And a third version. The hospital's oxygen cylinders are checked once a year instead of weekly, and one is empty when it is needed.
Whose negligence? That is the real question in the case this chapter is built on, and it is the reason the Court insisted the standard be gross: a system failure in a hospital is not converted into the criminal negligence of the individual doctor who reached for the cylinder.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean negligence is not mens rea. The Court said the element of mens rea must be shown to exist; what it requires is a degree of negligence high enough to carry that quality.
It does not mean a doctor cannot be prosecuted. It means the test is a high one and is applied to the individual's conduct.
It does not mean the word "gross" is in the statute. It is not, and the Court said so; it is read in.
And it does not mean the accident itself proves the negligence. That is res ipsa loquitur, and it has its own chapter for the reason the eighth conclusion gives.
Quick revision
Negligence: breach of a duty by omitting what a reasonable man would do or doing what a prudent man would not. Components: duty, breach, resulting damage.
Jacob Mathew (2005): the concept differs in civil and criminal law; the degree must be gross or of a very high degree; negligence neither gross nor high may found a civil action but not a prosecution.
The word "gross" is not in the section but is read into "rash or negligent act".
Professional negligence: an error of judgment is not negligence; the standard is the ordinary competent practitioner, judged on the knowledge available at the time; and a charge based on missing equipment fails if it was not then generally available.
The test for prosecuting a professional: something no professional in his ordinary senses and prudence would have done or omitted, with the resulting injury most likely imminent.
Res ipsa loquitur is a rule of evidence in civil law and cannot determine criminal liability.
Criminal Negligence
Test yourself
1. State the difference between civil and criminal negligence. The standard of care is the same but the departure must be gross or of a very high degree before it becomes criminal. Negligence sufficient for a civil action is not sufficient for a prosecution.
2. The section punishing a rash or negligent act does not use the word "gross". How does the requirement arise? It is read in. The Supreme Court held in Jacob Mathew that although the word does not appear, it is settled that the expression must be read as qualified by "grossly".
3. Give the test for prosecuting a medical professional. That he did or omitted something which, in the given facts and circumstances, no medical professional in his ordinary senses and prudence would have done or omitted, the hazard being such that the resulting injury was most likely imminent.
4. By what date is a doctor's conduct judged? By the knowledge available at the time of the incident, not at the date of trial, and a charge founded on the absence of equipment fails if that equipment was not generally available at that time.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Intention is what a person meant to do; motive is why he meant to do it, and only the first is part of an offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: intention is the immediate mental state with which an act is done, being the purpose to bring about the consequence the offence describes, while motive is the ulterior object or reason that induced the person to form that purpose; motive is not an ingredient of any offence and its absence does not excuse, nor does its goodness; but motive is relevant as evidence, since proof of a motive strengthens a case built on circumstances and its absence weakens one, and it is relevant to sentence.
The distinction, stated four ways
By definition. Intention is the immediate object; motive is the ultimate one.
By example. A man steals bread to feed his starving child. His intention is to take the bread dishonestly; his motive is to feed the child. He is guilty of theft, and the motive is no answer.
By the question asked. Intention answers "what did he mean to do?" Motive answers "why?"
By the burden. The prosecution must prove intention where the offence requires it. It never has to prove motive.
The four consequences
1. A good motive is no defence. A person who kills to end suffering has the intention to cause death. A person who steals to feed the poor takes dishonestly. Every offence is complete if its own mental element is present, whatever induced it.
2. A bad motive does not create an offence. A person who wishes his neighbour dead and does nothing has committed nothing. A person who lawfully evicts a tenant out of spite has done a lawful act, and spite does not make it unlawful.
3. Motive is evidence, and it is important evidence. In a case resting on circumstantial evidence, proof of an adequate motive is a link in the chain, and the absence of any discoverable motive is a circumstance in the accused's favour. Neither is decisive: a crime may be motiveless, and a motive is not proof that a person acted on it.
4. Motive matters to sentence. A court sentencing a person who killed from greed and a person who killed from despair is not obliged to treat them alike, and does not.
Where motive becomes an element
There is a class of offences in which what looks like motive is written into the definition, and an answer that notices this is a better answer.
When a statute says an act is an offence if done "with intent to defraud", or "for the purpose of gain", or "with intent to cause fear in the public", the ulterior object has been made part of the offence. The Sanhita does this repeatedly, and its section 2(9) is an example: "fraudulently" means doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise.
Motive and Intention
The correct way to describe this is not that motive has become relevant, but that the draftsman has taken what would otherwise be a motive and made it an ulterior intention, which is part of the mental element. The distinction between the two is then a matter of drafting rather than of principle.
The table
Intention
Motive
The question
What did he mean to do
Why did he mean to do it
Part of the offence
Yes, where the definition requires it
No
Must the prosecution prove it
Yes, where required
No
Effect of a good one
None
None
Effect of its absence
The offence is not made out
The offence stands, but the case may be weaker
Relevance
Element
Evidence, and sentence
Worked example
Vandana's husband is terminally ill and in great pain. He asks her to end his life. She gives him a fatal dose.
Her intention. To cause his death. That is the intention the homicide provisions require and it is plainly present.
Her motive. Compassion, and his request.
Is the offence made out? Yes. Consent is not a defence to causing death, and the General Exceptions on consent expressly exclude acts intended to cause death. The motive does not touch the definition.
Does the motive do anything at all? A great deal, but not to liability. It is relevant to the sentence, to the exercise of the power to remit, and to the wider argument about whether the law should provide for assisted dying, which is a decriminalisation question and belongs to Module IV.
Now reverse it. Vandana wants her husband's property and gives him the same dose, and he happens to have asked her the same thing an hour earlier. The intention is identical, the motive is different, and the offence is the same offence. Only the sentence will differ.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean motive is irrelevant. It is evidence, and in a circumstantial case it can decide the outcome.
It does not mean the absence of motive requires an acquittal. Crimes are committed without discoverable motive, and the courts have said so repeatedly.
And it does not mean that every ulterior purpose is a motive. Where the statute writes the ulterior purpose into the definition, it has become an ulterior intention and the prosecution must prove it.
Quick revision
Intention is the immediate purpose; motive is the reason for forming it.
Motive is not an ingredient of any offence. A good motive does not excuse and a bad motive does not criminalise.
Motive is evidence, especially in a circumstantial case, and it is relevant to sentence.
Where a statute says "with intent to defraud" or "for the purpose of gain", the ulterior object has been made an ulterior intention and is part of the mental element. Section 2(9) is the Sanhita's example.
Motive and Intention
Test yourself
1. Give the distinction in one sentence and one example. Intention is what a person meant to do and motive is why he meant to do it: a man who steals bread to feed his child intends the dishonest taking and is moved by hunger, and only the first is part of the offence.
2. Does the absence of motive entitle an accused to an acquittal? No. It is a circumstance in his favour, and it may be a weighty one in a case built on circumstantial evidence, but crimes are committed without discoverable motive and its absence proves nothing by itself.
3. When does an ulterior object become part of an offence? When the statute writes it in, as with "with intent to defraud" or "with intent to cause fear in the public". It is then an ulterior intention forming part of the mental element, not a motive.
4. Name two places where motive operates although it is no part of the offence. As evidence, particularly in a circumstantial case; and at the sentencing stage, where the reason for the crime bears directly on the punishment.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The proposition is a good statement of the general principle and a bad statement of the law, because intention is only one of several mental elements and some offences require none.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the proposition that there can be no criminality without intention states, in a compressed form, the principle that criminal liability rests on a guilty mind; but it is inaccurate in three ways, first because intention is only one of the states that can constitute mens rea, the others being knowledge, rashness, negligence and the compound states the statute defines; second because whole classes of offence, those of strict liability, dispense with the mental element altogether; and third because the law recognises liability for omissions and for the acts of others in circumstances where the person charged intended nothing at all.
Reading the proposition charitably
An answer should begin by giving the proposition its due, because it is not a foolish statement.
Read as a statement of principle, it says that the criminal law punishes choices. That is true, it is the basis of the maxim, and it is the reason the General Exceptions exist. The Privy Council said that offences which can be committed without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, and the Supreme Court in Nathulal said that mens rea is an essential ingredient of a criminal offence and is excluded only where a statute does so expressly or by necessary implication.
So the proposition is right about the default. What it gets wrong is the word "intention" and the word "no".
The first inaccuracy: intention is not the only mens rea
Mens rea is a name for whatever state of mind the offence requires. The Sanhita requires, in different provisions, intention, knowledge, rashness, negligence, dishonesty, fraud, good faith, and reason to believe.
A person who causes death by a rash act intended nothing. A person who receives property having reason to believe it stolen may have believed nothing. A person guilty of causing death by negligence had no state of mind at all about the death; that is what negligence means.
So a proposition confined to intention excludes most of the criminal law's mental elements, and with them a very large number of offences.
The second inaccuracy: strict liability
There is a class of offences in which the prosecution need prove no mental element as to one or more elements of the offence. The whole of topic 11 is about it, and the argument there is not whether such offences exist but when a statute is to be read as creating one.
The rule the Indian courts apply is that of Nathulal: mens rea is presumed, may be excluded expressly or by necessary implication, and by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear that the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated. The mere fact that the statute is a welfare statute is not decisive.
There Can Be No Criminality Without Intention
But where the exclusion is made out, a person is convicted without any guilty mind at all, and the proposition in the question is then simply false.
The third inaccuracy: liability without personal intention
Two further classes complete the answer.
Omissions. A person is liable for failing to do what he was legally bound to do. He may have intended nothing; he may have been asleep. What makes him liable is the duty and the failure.
The acts of others. A person may be liable for what somebody else did, through the group liability provisions of Module II's topic 5, through abetment, and in the statutory offences that impose vicarious criminal liability on a person in charge of a business. Common intention requires a shared intention, so it is not a counter-example; but a statutory provision making a manager liable for his company's contravention is.
The Sanhita's own answer
The most economical way to show the proposition is too wide is to point at the statute.
The homicide provisions themselves state alternative limbs: an act done with the intention of causing death, or with the intention of causing an injury likely to cause death, or with the knowledge that it is so imminently dangerous that it must in all probability cause death. Two of those three are not intention.
Beside them stand the offences of causing death by a rash or negligent act, which require neither intention nor knowledge.
A statute that grades the same physical act by four different mental states, only one of which is intention, has answered the question in the paper.
Worked example
Four people cause a death on the same day.
Anil shoots a man he has quarrelled with. Intention to cause death. The proposition holds.
Bina sets fire to an occupied building to claim insurance, knowing the occupants must in all probability die. No intention that they die; knowledge that they will. The proposition fails, and the illustration to section 2(33) of the Sanhita covers exactly this case.
Chandan drives at speed through a crowded lane, aware of the risk and confident he will avoid it. Rashness. The proposition fails again.
Devi, a factory occupier, is convicted of a contravention of a safety statute that her manager committed while she was abroad, because the statute makes the occupier liable. She intended nothing and did nothing. The proposition fails completely.
What is the conclusion? That the proposition describes the paradigm case of criminal liability and does not describe its boundaries. That is the answer the question wants.
There Can Be No Criminality Without Intention
How to structure the answer in the exam
One. State the proposition and give it its due: the general principle is that liability rests on a guilty mind, and the authorities say so.
Two. Correct the word "intention": mens rea takes many forms, and name them.
Three. Correct the word "no": strict liability offences exist, and give the Nathulal test for when they are made out.
Four. Add the two further classes: omissions and statutory vicarious liability.
Five. Conclude with the Sanhita's own grading of homicide, which shows the point on the face of the statute.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the maxim is wrong. The maxim speaks of a guilty mind, which is wide enough to hold all the mental states. The proposition in the question narrows it to intention, and that is where it fails.
It does not mean strict liability is the ordinary case. It is exceptional, and the Privy Council said so.
And it does not mean an answer should simply say "false". The proposition is a compressed truth, and the marks are in showing where the compression loses the law.
Quick revision
The proposition is a good statement of principle and an inaccurate statement of law.
Three inaccuracies: intention is only one form of mens rea; strict liability offences require none; and there is liability for omissions and, by statute, for the acts of others.
Nathulal: mens rea is essential, excluded only expressly or by necessary implication, and by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated.
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya: offences without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class.
The Sanhita's own homicide provisions state intention and knowledge as alternative limbs, and the offences of causing death by a rash or negligent act require neither.
Answer structure: give the proposition its due, correct "intention", correct "no", add omissions and vicarious liability, conclude from the statute.
Test yourself
1. Give the three reasons the proposition is too wide. Because intention is only one of several mental elements the law uses; because offences of strict liability require none at all; and because a person may be liable for an omission or, under a statutory provision, for another person's act, having intended nothing.
2. What is the correct form of the proposition? That criminal liability generally requires a guilty mind, in whichever form the definition of the offence prescribes, and that offences dispensing with it are exceptional.
3. Which two authorities should be cited, and for what?Nathulal, for the test by which a statute is held to exclude mens rea; and Srinivas Mall Bairoliya, for the proposition that offences committable without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class.
There Can Be No Criminality Without Intention
4. Show from the Sanhita itself that the proposition is too wide. Its homicide provisions state intention and knowledge as alternative limbs of the same offence, and it separately punishes causing death by a rash or negligent act, which requires neither.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The Sanhita never uses the phrase "mens rea"; it puts a mental element word into each offence and defines those words in section 2.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the drafting policy of the Indian penal statute, inherited from Macaulay, is to state the mental element of each offence on the face of its own definition in ordinary words rather than to enact a general doctrine, and to define the recurring words once, in the definition clause, so that a court applying any offence has only to ask whether the words of the section are satisfied.
The words the statute uses
"Voluntarily", section 2(33). A person is said to cause an effect voluntarily when he causes it by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which, at the time of employing those means, he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it.
Its illustration: A sets fire, by night, to an inhabited house in a large town, for the purpose of facilitating a robbery, and thus causes the death of a person. Here A may not have intended to cause death, and may even be sorry that death has been caused by his act; yet, if he knew that he was likely to cause death, he has caused death voluntarily.
That definition is doing a great deal of work. It makes a single statutory word carry both intention and foresight, so that an offence drafted with "voluntarily" is satisfied by either.
"Dishonestly", section 2(7). Doing anything with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another person. Section 2(36) defines wrongful gain as gain by unlawful means of property to which the person gaining is not legally entitled, and section 2(37) defines wrongful loss correspondingly. Section 2(38) adds that a person gains wrongfully when he retains wrongfully as well as when he acquires wrongfully, and loses wrongfully when he is kept out of property as well as when he is deprived of it.
"Fraudulently", section 2(9). Doing anything with the intention to defraud but not otherwise.
"Reason to believe", section 2(29). A person is said to have reason to believe a thing if he has sufficient cause to believe that thing but not otherwise.
"Good faith", section 2(11). Nothing is said to be done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention.
This is a negative definition and it is unusual. Most systems define good faith as honesty; the Indian statute defines it by what defeats it, and what defeats it is carelessness. That is why the mistake of fact chapter turns on due care and attention.
How the Sanhita Says Mens Rea
"Illegal" and "legally bound to do", section 2(15). The word illegal applies to everything which is an offence, which is prohibited by law, or which furnishes ground for a civil action; and a person is said to be legally bound to do whatever it is illegal in him to omit.
"Act" and "omission", sections 2(1) and 2(25). Each denotes a series as well as a single one.
"Injury", section 2(14). Any harm whatever illegally caused to any person, in body, mind, reputation or property. Note that it covers harm to the mind and to reputation, not only physical harm.
How the words combine with the General Exceptions
Section 3(1) provides that throughout the Sanhita every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration of such a definition or penal provision shall be understood subject to the exceptions contained in the Chapter entitled General Exceptions, though those exceptions are not repeated in the definition, penal provision or illustration.
Its own illustrations make the mechanism plain. The sections defining offences do not say that a child under seven cannot commit them, but they are to be understood subject to the general exception that provides so. And a police officer who without warrant apprehends a person who has committed murder is not guilty of wrongful confinement, because he was bound by law to apprehend him, so the case falls within the general exception that nothing is an offence which is done by a person bound by law to do it.
Section 3(2) adds that every expression explained in any Part of the Sanhita is used in every Part in conformity with the explanation, which is what makes section 2 govern the whole statute.
The method, in a table
What a general doctrine would do
What the Sanhita does instead
Enact a rule that mens rea is required
Put a mental element word in each definition
Define mens rea
Define the words, once, in section 2
Enact exceptions to the rule
Enact the General Exceptions and apply them to every definition by section 3(1)
Leave the court to ask an abstract question
Leave the court to ask whether the words of the section are satisfied
Worked example
A section provides that whoever dishonestly takes movable property out of another's possession without that person's consent commits theft.
What must be proved? Not "mens rea". The section's own word, dishonestly, and section 2(7) defines it: with the intention of causing wrongful gain to one person or wrongful loss to another.
So a man who takes an umbrella believing it to be his own? No dishonesty, because he intends no wrongful gain and no wrongful loss. He is not guilty, and the court never has to reach the General Exceptions.
How the Sanhita Says Mens Rea
A man who takes his own umbrella out of a repairer's possession without paying? Section 2(38) matters: a person is said to lose wrongfully when he is wrongfully kept out of property. The repairer has a lien, so the owner may be causing him wrongful loss even though the property is the owner's own.
A man who takes a neighbour's ladder for an hour, intending to return it? The intention is to cause a temporary wrongful loss, and on the statutory definitions that is enough, because loss includes being kept out of property.
What has the example shown? That the whole mental enquiry ran through one defined word, and that the answer came from section 2 and not from any doctrine.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the Sanhita rejects the doctrine. It implements it by another method, which is the point of the previous chapters.
It does not mean the words are interchangeable. Dishonestly and fraudulently are different, and a charge that uses the wrong one fails.
It does not mean good faith is honesty. Section 2(11) makes due care and attention part of it.
And it does not mean section 2 is exhaustive of the mental elements. Many offences use words the section does not define, such as "intentionally", "knowingly" and "rashly", which carry their ordinary meanings as the courts have settled them.
Quick revision
2(1) act, 2(25) omission: a series as well as a single one.
2(7) dishonestly: with the intention of causing wrongful gain or wrongful loss; 2(36), 2(37) and 2(38) define those, and 2(38) includes wrongful retaining and being kept out of property.
2(9) fraudulently: with the intention to defraud but not otherwise.
2(11) good faith: nothing is in good faith which is done without due care and attention. A negative definition.
2(14) injury: any harm illegally caused in body, mind, reputation or property.
2(15) illegal, and legally bound to do whatever it is illegal to omit.
2(29) reason to believe: sufficient cause to believe, but not otherwise.
2(33) voluntarily: by means intended, or means known or believed on sufficient cause to be likely to cause the effect. Its illustration is the arson case.
3(1) applies the General Exceptions to every definition; 3(2) makes every explained expression carry the same meaning throughout.
Test yourself
1. Give the statutory definition of "voluntarily" and say why it matters. A person causes an effect voluntarily when he causes it by means whereby he intended to cause it, or by means which he knew or had reason to believe to be likely to cause it. It matters because one word carries both intention and foresight, so an offence drafted with it is satisfied by either.
How the Sanhita Says Mens Rea
2. Why is the definition of good faith unusual? Because it is negative and objective: nothing is done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention. Sincerity alone is therefore not good faith.
3. Which provision applies the General Exceptions to offences that do not mention them? Section 3(1), which provides that every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration is to be understood subject to the General Exceptions although they are not repeated.
4. Does section 2 define every mental element the Sanhita uses? No. It defines the recurring compounds. Words such as intentionally, knowingly and rashly appear in the offences and carry the meanings the courts have settled for them.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
If a person aims at one victim and hits another, his guilty mind travels with his act, and he is guilty as though he had hit the person he aimed at.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of transferred malice, or transferred intention, provides that where a person has the mens rea required for an offence and does the act, but the harm falls on a person or object other than the one he had in mind, his liability is the same as if the harm had fallen where he intended; the mental element is regarded as attaching to the kind of harm rather than to the identity of the victim; and the doctrine operates only where the offence intended and the offence committed are of the same kind.
Why the doctrine is needed
Without it, a person who shoots at A and kills B by accident would face an awkward analysis. He intended to kill A, but A is alive. He killed B, but he had no intention as to B. On a strict view of correspondence he would be guilty of an attempt on A and of causing death by a rash act as to B, which understates what he did.
The doctrine solves the problem by saying that what matters is that he intended to kill a person and did kill a person. The identity of the victim is not an element of the offence.
Where it is in the Indian statute
There is no section headed transferred malice. The doctrine is carried in three ways.
By the drafting of the offences themselves. The homicide provisions speak of causing the death of "any person", not of the person intended. Once the section is read, the doctrine is unnecessary as a separate rule: a man who intends to cause the death of a person and causes the death of a person is within the words.
By section 3(9). Where several persons are engaged or concerned in the commission of a criminal act, they may be guilty of different offences by means of that act. Its illustration is the case of A, under grave provocation, attacking Z, and B, with ill will and no provocation, assisting: B is guilty of murder and A only of culpable homicide. That is the converse principle, that the mental element is individual, and it is worth knowing beside the doctrine.
By the general principle in section 3(7). Where causing an effect by an act or omission is an offence, causing it partly by an act and partly by an omission is the same offence. That is not transferred malice, but it belongs to the same family of provisions: the statute is concerned with the effect and the state of mind, not with the route.
Transferred Malice
The limits
Same kind of harm. The malice transfers only between harms of the same kind. A man who throws a stone at a person and breaks a window has an intention as to the person and has caused damage to property; the intention does not transfer, because the two offences protect different interests. He is liable for an attempt on the person and, as to the window, only if he was rash or negligent.
No transfer where the offence requires a relationship to the particular victim. Where an offence is defined by reference to a particular person, for example an offence against a public servant in the discharge of his duty, the doctrine cannot supply what the definition requires.
The mental element must be complete. Transferred malice moves an existing guilty mind. It does not create one.
Worked example
Farhan, intending to kill Gopal, fires at him in a crowded street.
Version one. The bullet misses Gopal and kills Harish, a stranger. Farhan intended to cause the death of a person and caused the death of a person; the offence is complete and the identity of the victim is immaterial. He is also guilty of an attempt on Gopal.
Version two. The bullet misses everyone and shatters a shop window. His intention as to Gopal does not transfer to the property offence, because the harms are of different kinds. He is guilty of an attempt on Gopal, and of a property offence only if the requisite mental element as to the property is made out.
Version three. The bullet strikes Gopal, who survives, and the ricochet kills Harish. Farhan is guilty of the attempt on Gopal and of the homicide of Harish, and the two are separate offences on separate facts.
Version four. Farhan fires at what he believes to be a scarecrow and kills a man behind it. There is no intention to kill a person at all, so there is nothing to transfer, and the analysis moves to knowledge, rashness or negligence.
What the four versions show. That the doctrine moves a guilty mind between victims of the same kind of harm, and does nothing else.
What it does NOT mean
It does not create liability where there was no mens rea. Version four is the test of that.
It does not transfer between different kinds of offence. Version two is the test of that.
And it is not a separate Indian doctrine. Indian offences are drafted so that the result follows from their own words, which is why the statute has no section for it, and an answer should say so.
Transferred Malice
Quick revision
Transferred malice: a guilty mind directed at one victim attaches to the same kind of harm caused to another.
The Indian statute needs no separate section, because its offences speak of "any person".
Section 3(9): persons engaged in one criminal act may be guilty of different offences, which is the converse principle that the mental element is individual.
Section 3(7): an effect caused partly by an act and partly by an omission is the same offence.
Limits: the harms must be of the same kind; the doctrine cannot supply an element the definition requires as to the particular victim; and it cannot create a mental element that was never there.
Test yourself
1. State the doctrine and say why the Indian statute has no section for it. That a guilty mind directed at one victim attaches to the same kind of harm caused to another. The Indian statute needs no section because its offences are drafted to speak of causing harm to "any person", so the result follows from their own words.
2. Does malice transfer from a person to property? No. The harms are of different kinds and protect different interests, so an intention to injure a person does not supply the mental element for an offence against property.
3. What is the effect of section 3(9), and how does it relate to this doctrine? It provides that persons engaged in one criminal act may be guilty of different offences by means of that act. It is the converse of transferred malice: the physical act is shared and the mental element remains individual to each participant.
4. A man fires at what he believes to be an animal and kills a person. Does the doctrine apply? No. There is no guilty mind directed at a person to be transferred, and liability, if any, rests on knowledge, rashness or negligence.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
When a statute creating an offence says nothing about a mental element, the court presumes one is required, and the presumption is displaced only by the words of the statute or by its subject matter.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: there is a presumption that mens rea, an evil intention or a knowledge of the wrongfulness of the act, is an essential ingredient in every offence, and that presumption is liable to be displaced either by the words of the statute creating the offence or by the subject matter with which it deals, both of which must be considered; in India that presumption has been applied to hold a licensee not guilty of his employees' contraventions and a foodgrains dealer not guilty of storing without a licence he believed had issued, and displaced to convict a passenger who carried gold into India in ignorance of the notification that forbade it.
Why the question arises at all
The general criminal statute writes its mental element into every definition. A special statute usually does not. It says that a person who does a thing shall be punishable, and stops.
The court then has to decide what Parliament meant by its silence, and the answer matters enormously, because the number of offences created by special and local laws vastly exceeds the number in the general statute.
The presumption, and its two displacers
Sherras v. De Rutzen, [1895] 1 QB 918.
Facts. Section 16(2) of the Licensing Act 1872 prohibited a licensed victualler from supplying liquor to a police constable while on duty. The licensee supplied liquor to a constable in the bona fide belief that the officer was off duty.
Held. The section did not apply. Wright J observed that there is a presumption that mens rea, an evil intention or a knowledge of the wrongfulness of the act, is an essential ingredient in every offence; but that the presumption is liable to be displaced either by the words of the statute creating the offence or by the subject-matter with which it deals, and that both must be considered.
Why it matters here. It is the source of the presumption and of the two ways of displacing it, and every later authority in India and England begins from it.
Sweet v. Parsley, [1970] AC 132, decided on 23 January 1969.
Facts. Miss Sweet was the occupier of premises from which she was frequently absent, and cannabis was smoked there without her permission or knowledge. She was convicted of being concerned in the management of premises used for the purpose of smoking cannabis. A Divisional Court held the offence absolute, reasoning that she could choose her tenants, fix the length of the tenancy and forbid smoking, reasons that would apply to every person who lets a room or takes in a lodger.
Mens Rea in Statutory Offences
Held. The appeal was allowed. Lord Reid: the first duty is to consider the words of the Act, and if they show a clear intention to create an absolute offence that is an end of the matter, but such cases are very rare; where a section is silent as to mens rea there has for centuries been a presumption that Parliament did not intend to make criminals of persons who were in no way blameworthy in what they did, so that words appropriate to require mens rea must be read in. Lord Morris: it is a cardinal principle that mens rea is in all ordinary cases an essential ingredient of guilt, and to be concerned in the management of premises used for smoking cannabis necessarily imports knowledge of that use.
Why it matters here. It is the modern statement, and Lord Reid's observation that clear cases are very rare is the sentence that keeps the presumption strong.
The Indian pair
The Indian law is best taught as a pair of cases that go opposite ways, because the second is the first's dissent turned into a judgment.
State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, decided on 24 August 1964.
Facts. The respondent, a German, left Zurich by air on 27 November 1962 with thirty-four kilograms of gold concealed on his person, for delivery in Manila. The aircraft landed at Bombay on 28 November and he did not leave it. The customs authorities searched him and recovered the gold. He was charged under the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act read with a Reserve Bank notification dated 8 November 1962 and published in the Gazette on 24 November, three days before he left Zurich. It was not disputed that he did not know of the notification. The Magistrate convicted him; the High Court acquitted him.
Held, by the majority. The conviction was restored. On the language of the section, read with the provision throwing on the accused the burden of proving that he had the requisite permission, there was no scope for reading in any further mental condition beyond the voluntary bringing of gold into India; and the very object of the Act and its effectiveness as an instrument for the prevention of smuggling would be entirely frustrated if the accused had to be proved to have known that he was contravening the law. On publication, in the absence of a statutory requirement subordinate legislation need only be published in the usual form, and publication in the Official Gazette is the ordinary method of bringing a notification to the notice of those concerned.
Mens Rea in Statutory Offences
Held, by Subba Rao J, dissenting. There is a presumption that mens rea is an essential ingredient of a statutory offence, rebuttable by express words or by necessary implication; the mere fact that the object of a statute is to promote welfare or to eradicate a grave social evil is not in itself decisive; and mens rea can be excluded by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear that the implementation of the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated.
Why it matters here. It is the leading Indian case for strict liability in a regulatory statute, and the reason a student must know it is that its dissent became the law within a year.
Nathulal v. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1966 SC 43, decided on 22 March 1965.
Facts. A dealer in foodgrains at Dhar was prosecuted for storing wheat for sale without a licence. He had applied, deposited the fee, submitted returns which were accepted without objection, been assured the licence would come, and had never been told his application was rejected.
Held. Mens rea is an essential ingredient of a criminal offence. A statute may exclude it, but it is a sound rule of construction to construe a provision creating an offence in conformity with the common law unless the statute expressly or by necessary implication excludes mens rea. The mere fact that the object of the statute is to promote welfare activities or to eradicate a grave social evil is by itself not decisive. Mens rea may be excluded by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear that the implementation of the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated. On the facts he had acted on a bona fide belief and was acquitted.
Why it matters here. It is the test the Indian courts now apply, and it is Subba Rao J's dissenting reasoning of the previous year adopted as the judgment of the Court.
The two Privy Council and Supreme Court cases on the employer
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, decided on 28 April 1947.
Facts. A salt agent's employee exacted an extra rupee for each bag of one kind of salt and two rupees for each bag of another over the controlled price, releasing the salt only on payment. The agent was convicted of abetment and sentenced to eighteen months' rigorous imprisonment.
Held. The Board dissented from the High Court's view that where there is an absolute prohibition the master is criminally liable for his servant's acts without any question of mens rea. Offences committable without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and it would be surprising if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and imprisoned for up to three years.
Mens Rea in Statutory Offences
Why it matters here. It refuses to import vicarious criminal liability, and it fixes the class of strict liability offences as exceptional and minor.
Ravula Hariprasada Rao v. State, AIR 1951 SC 204, decided on 19 March 1951.
Facts. The appellant held the licence of a petrol filling station at Guntur. His employees supplied petrol without taking the required coupons, and failed to endorse on the coupons the identifying mark of the vehicle. He was absent and had no knowledge. Special leave was granted limited to the single question whether mens rea was necessary.
Held. Unless a statute clearly or by necessary implication rules out mens rea, a person should not be found guilty unless he has a guilty mind. The clauses requiring coupons to be taken did not rule out mens rea, so the absent and ignorant licensee could not be convicted on those charges. But a differently worded clause imposed a duty on the supplier himself to endorse or cause to be endorsed the identifying mark, and on that charge he was liable even without knowledge of his employees' omission.
Why it matters here. It is the clearest demonstration that the answer is given per provision and not per statute. Two clauses of the same Order, one requiring mens rea and one not, decided in a single judgment. Any answer that describes a whole Act as strict or not strict is answering too coarsely.
The factors that displace the presumption
Gathering the cases, a court asks:
The words. Does the section use a mental element word? Does another section in the same statute use one, so that its absence here is deliberate? Does a provision cast a burden on the accused, as in Mayer Hans George?
The subject matter. Is the statute regulatory, addressed to a trade or activity that a person chooses to enter?
The penalty. Is it a fine, or is it imprisonment? Srinivas Mall treats three years' imprisonment as an indication against.
The social object, but only so far. Both Mayer Hans George's dissent and Nathulal say a welfare object is not by itself decisive.
Would reading in mens rea defeat the object? This is the operative question in Nathulal, and the answer must be that it is absolutely clear that it would.
Would strict liability actually promote enforcement? If the person charged could have done nothing differently, punishing him encourages nothing, and this is the reasoning behind the English cases that read mens rea back in.
Mens Rea in Statutory Offences
Worked example
A State enacts that a person who transports sand from a river bed without a permit shall be punishable with imprisonment up to two years. A lorry owner's driver, without his knowledge, carries a load of sand.
Words? The section says nothing about a mental element, and the statute elsewhere uses "knowingly" for a different offence, which is an indication that its absence here is deliberate.
Subject matter? Regulatory: it protects a public resource and is addressed to those who choose to enter the trade.
Penalty? Two years' imprisonment, which on Srinivas Mall points away from strict liability.
Would mens rea defeat the object? Not obviously. Prosecuting the driver, or an owner who knew, catches the mischief.
And the vicarious point?Srinivas Mall and Ravula Hariprasada Rao both say the master is not liable for his servant's contravention unless the provision itself imposes a duty on him. So the analysis turns on whether the section says a person shall not transport, or says that an owner shall ensure that no transport takes place without a permit. The second imposes a personal duty.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean strict liability is illegitimate. Parliament may create it, and the courts have said so consistently.
It does not mean the presumption is weak. Lord Reid said the clear cases are very rare.
It does not mean a whole statute is strict or not.Ravula Hariprasada Rao decided two clauses of one Order in opposite directions.
And it does not mean an accused escapes by pleading ignorance of the law. That is the next chapter, and Mayer Hans George is the leading Indian illustration of the point.
Quick revision
Sherras v. De Rutzen: a presumption that mens rea is an essential ingredient, displaced by the words or the subject matter, and both must be considered.
Sweet v. Parsley: where a section is silent there is a presumption Parliament did not intend to criminalise the blameless, and clear cases of an absolute offence are very rare.
Mayer Hans George: majority upheld strict liability in a smuggling statute where a provision cast the burden on the accused and the object would otherwise be frustrated. Subba Rao J dissented.
Nathulal: the dissent became the law. Excluded only expressly or by necessary implication, and by necessary implication only where it is absolutely clear the object would be defeated. A welfare object is not decisive.
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya: no vicarious criminal liability; such offences are a limited and exceptional class, usually minor.
Ravula Hariprasada Rao: the answer is per provision, not per statute.
Mens Rea in Statutory Offences
Test yourself
1. State Wright J's proposition and its two displacers. That there is a presumption that mens rea is an essential ingredient in every offence, which is liable to be displaced either by the words of the statute creating the offence or by the subject-matter with which it deals, both of which must be considered.
2. Why must Mayer Hans George and Nathulal be learnt together? Because they go opposite ways on similar reasoning, and because Subba Rao J's dissent in the first became the judgment of the Court in the second, which is the test the Indian courts now apply.
3. What does Ravula Hariprasada Rao add that no other case does? That the question is decided provision by provision. Two clauses of the same Order were held to differ, one requiring mens rea and one imposing a personal duty on the supplier that made him liable without knowledge.
4. Is a welfare object enough to exclude mens rea? No. Both the dissent in Mayer Hans George and the judgment in Nathulal say that the mere fact that the object of a statute is to promote welfare or to eradicate a grave social evil is not by itself decisive.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The exceptions to mens rea fall into two quite different classes: cases where the mind was not guilty, and cases where the law does not ask about the mind at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: MU's topic couples the doctrine with its exceptions, and the exceptions are of two kinds which must not be confused; the first kind are the General Exceptions in Chapter III of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, sections 14 to 33 together with the private defence sections 34 to 44, which operate because in the situations they describe the accused had no guilty mind or had a justification the law recognises; the second kind are the offences of strict liability, in which the legislature has dispensed with the mental element altogether, so that the mind is not exculpated but is simply not asked about.
The two classes, and why the distinction matters
Class one: the mind was not guilty. A child under seven cannot form the state of mind the law requires. A man who acts under a mistake of fact in good faith has a mind directed at a lawful act. A man acting under an unsoundness of mind that prevents him knowing the nature of his act has no guilty mind. In every case the maxim is being applied, not departed from.
Class two: the law does not ask. In a strict liability offence the prosecution proves the act and the circumstances and stops. The accused's state of mind is not an element, so evidence about it is not relevant to guilt, though it will be relevant to sentence.
The distinction matters because the two are attacked on different grounds. A General Exception is a defence and is raised by the accused; a strict liability offence is a matter of statutory construction and is argued before any evidence is led.
The General Exceptions, sorted
Chapter III of the Sanhita runs from section 14 to section 44. The last eleven are the right of private defence and are Module II's topic 8. The first twenty sort into four groups, and grouping them is the way to remember them.
Group one: acts done under legal authority or a mistake about it.
Section 14, an act done by a person bound by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not of law in good faith believes himself bound. Section 15, an act of a Judge acting judicially in the exercise of a power which is, or which in good faith he believes to be, given to him by law. Section 16, an act done in pursuance of, or warranted by, the judgment or order of a court while it remains in force, even where the court had no jurisdiction, provided the person in good faith believes it had. Section 17, an act done by a person justified by law, or who by mistake of fact in good faith believes himself justified.
The Exceptions to Mens Rea
Group two: acts where the harm was not chosen.
Section 18, accident in doing a lawful act. Section 19, an act likely to cause harm but done without criminal intent and to prevent other harm, which is necessity.
Group three: incapacity.
Section 20, an act of a child under seven years of age. Section 21, an act of a child above seven and under twelve of immature understanding. Section 22, an act of a person of unsound mind. Section 23, an act of a person incapable of judgment by reason of intoxication caused against his will. Section 24, an offence requiring a particular intent or knowledge committed by a person who is intoxicated.
Group four: consent, communication, compulsion and triviality.
Sections 25 to 30, the consent provisions: an act not intended and not known to be likely to cause death or grievous hurt done by consent; an act not intended to cause death done by consent in good faith for the person's benefit; an act done in good faith for the benefit of a child or person of unsound mind by or with the consent of a guardian; consent known to be given under fear or misconception; the exclusion of acts which are offences independently of the harm caused; and an act done in good faith for a person's benefit without consent. Section 31, communication made in good faith. Section 32, an act to which a person is compelled by threats. Section 33, an act causing slight harm.
How the Chapter operates
Section 3(1) is the provision that makes the Chapter work. Every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration is to be understood subject to the General Exceptions, although the exceptions are not repeated in the definition.
Its first illustration says the point exactly: the sections defining offences do not express that a child under seven cannot commit them, but they are to be understood subject to the general exception that provides so.
Who proves what
The burden is dealt with in Module II's chapter on that question, but the rule is stated here because it belongs to the map.
The prosecution proves the offence, including its mental element, beyond reasonable doubt. The accused who relies on a General Exception carries the burden of bringing his case within it, under section 108 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, and he discharges it on a preponderance of probabilities rather than beyond reasonable doubt. He may discharge it out of the prosecution's own evidence.
The Exceptions to Mens Rea
The second class, in outline
Strict liability is the whole of Module III's topic 11 and only its shape is given here.
The offence dispenses with the mental element as to one or more elements. It arises from the construction of the statute, on the principles in the previous chapter. It is typically regulatory, addressed to a trade or activity, and typically carries a fine rather than imprisonment, though not always. The Privy Council has described such offences as a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character.
The two classes, in a table
General Exceptions
Strict liability
What has happened
The mind is not guilty, or the act is justified
The law does not ask about the mind
Where it comes from
Chapter III of the Sanhita, sections 14 to 44
The construction of the particular statute
Who raises it
The accused
Nobody; it is settled by construing the section
Burden
On the accused, on a preponderance
Not applicable
Relation to the maxim
An application of it
A departure from it
Effect on sentence
An acquittal
The state of mind is relevant to sentence only
Worked example
A pharmacist sells a scheduled drug without a prescription.
Version one. He was shown a prescription that was a forgery so good that he could not have detected it. If the offence requires knowledge, that is a mistake of fact in good faith and section 14 or 17 may apply, or the mental element simply fails. This is class one.
Version two. The statute provides that no person shall sell a scheduled drug except against a prescription, and says nothing about knowledge. On the construction principles, and given a regulatory subject matter and a scheme that casts a burden on the seller, the court may hold no mental element is required. Then the forgery is irrelevant to guilt and relevant only to sentence. This is class two.
Why the difference matters to him. In version one he is acquitted. In version two he is convicted and, if he is fortunate, fined a nominal sum. His conduct was identical.
And that is the standing criticism of class two, taken up in the chapter on the case for and against strict liability.
What it does NOT mean
The General Exceptions are not exceptions to the criminal law. They are part of the definition of every offence, by section 3(1).
They are not all about the mind. Private defence and the judicial act sections are justifications: the act is right, not merely blameless.
And strict liability is not an exception to mens rea in the same sense. In class one the mind is examined and found innocent; in class two it is never examined. Calling both "exceptions to mens rea" is MU's phrase, and an answer should distinguish them within it.
The Exceptions to Mens Rea
Quick revision
Two classes: the mind was not guilty (General Exceptions) and the law does not ask (strict liability).
Chapter III runs sections 14 to 44; the last eleven are private defence.
Group one, legal authority and mistake about it: 14, 15, 16, 17.
Group two, harm not chosen: 18 accident, 19 necessity.
Group three, incapacity: 20 and 21 infancy, 22 unsoundness of mind, 23 and 24 intoxication.
Group four, consent and the rest: 25 to 30 consent, 31 communication in good faith, 32 compulsion, 33 trifles.
Section 3(1) applies the Chapter to every definition though not repeated in it.
The accused bears the burden of bringing himself within an exception, under section 108 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, on a preponderance.
Test yourself
1. Give the two classes of exception and the difference between them. The General Exceptions, in which the accused's mind is examined and found not guilty or his act is found justified; and strict liability offences, in which the mental element is not an ingredient at all so the mind is never examined.
2. Name the four groups of General Exceptions with their sections. Legal authority and mistake about it, sections 14 to 17; harm not chosen, sections 18 and 19; incapacity, sections 20 to 24; and consent, communication, compulsion and trifles, sections 25 to 33.
3. Which provision applies the Chapter to an offence that never mentions it? Section 3(1), which provides that every definition of an offence, penal provision and illustration is to be understood subject to the General Exceptions although they are not repeated.
4. Where do the private defence sections sit? At the end of the same Chapter, sections 34 to 44. They are General Exceptions, but they are justifications rather than statements that the mind was innocent, and they have their own topic.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person cannot escape liability by saying he did not know that what he was doing was forbidden.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim ignorantia juris non excusat, ignorance of the law is no excuse, means that a person who does an act forbidden by law is liable for it whether or not he knew of the prohibition, the law being administered on the principle that every person is conclusively taken to know it without proof that he does; the reasons are that a contrary rule would make liability depend on the accused's own assertion about his knowledge, would reward ignorance, and would be impossible to disprove; and the maxim is not softened by the difficulty of knowing the law, though it is qualified in narrow ways.
The maxim
The Latin forms are ignorantia juris non excusat and ignorantia juris neminem excusat, ignorance of the law excuses nobody. Its counterpart is ignorantia facti excusat, ignorance of fact excuses, which is the subject of the next chapter.
The Indian statute carries the maxim not by asserting it but by excluding its opposite. Sections 14 and 17 protect a person who acts under a mistake of fact and expressly add the words "and not by reason of a mistake of law". The exclusion appears in both sections, and it is the only place the general statute deals with the point.
M'Naghten's Case states the underlying principle from the other direction: the law is administered upon the principle that every one must be taken conclusively to know it, without proof that he does know it.
Why the law takes this position
Four reasons, and an answer should give at least three.
Proof. Knowledge of the law is a state of mind that only the accused can speak to and that the prosecution can almost never disprove. A defence of ignorance of law would in practice be a defence available to anyone willing to assert it.
Incentive. A rule that excused the ignorant would reward not finding out. The person who takes advice would be worse off than the person who does not.
Certainty. If liability depended on each person's knowledge, the same conduct would be criminal for one person and lawful for his neighbour, and the law would have no fixed content.
The nature of publication. The law is published, and publication is the notice the system gives. Whether that notice is realistic is the criticism, and it is dealt with below.
The hardest Indian illustration
State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, decided on 24 August 1964.
Facts. The respondent, a German, left Zurich by air on 27 November 1962 carrying thirty-four kilograms of gold concealed on his person, for delivery in Manila. The aircraft landed at Bombay on 28 November and he did not leave it. He was searched and the gold recovered. He was charged under the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act read with a Reserve Bank notification dated 8 November 1962, published in the Gazette of India on 24 November, three days before he left Zurich. It was not disputed that he did not know of the notification.
Ignorance of Law Is No Excuse
Held. By the majority the conviction was restored. In the absence of a statutory requirement, subordinate legislation need only be published in the usual form, and publication in the Official Gazette is the ordinary method of bringing a notification to the notice of persons concerned. The object of the Act and its effectiveness against smuggling would be entirely frustrated if the accused had to be proved to have known that he was contravening the law. Subba Rao J dissented, holding that mens rea was an essential ingredient and had not been proved.
Why it matters here. It is the maxim at its hardest: a foreigner in transit, who never entered India, held liable under a notification published in an Indian Gazette three days earlier that he could not realistically have seen. An answer that gives the maxim without this case has not shown what it costs. An answer that gives the case without the dissent has not shown that the Court itself was divided.
The qualifications
The maxim is not quite absolute, and the qualifications are where the marks are.
Ignorance of a fact that happens to be created by law. A person's belief about who owns a thing, or whether a marriage subsists, is a belief about a fact even though the answer is supplied by law. Such a belief is treated as a mistake of fact where the offence requires a mental element that the belief negatives. This is the narrow but real doorway, and the classic instance is a person who takes property honestly believing it to be his own: he lacks the dishonesty theft requires, and it is no answer that his belief rested on a mistaken view of the law of property.
Where the statute makes knowledge of the law an element. Some provisions punish a person who acts "knowing that he is not authorised" or "in contravention of an order of which he has notice". There the legislature has made notice part of the offence, and the maxim is displaced by the statute itself.
Where the law was not published at all.Mayer Hans George assumed publication in the Gazette. The case would be different if the instrument had never been published in any form, and the Court in that very case suggested that an enactment on the lines of the United Kingdom Statutory Instruments Act 1946, or a suitable amendment of the General Clauses Act, would be desirable to clarify when subordinate legislation comes into effect.
Ignorance of Law Is No Excuse
At sentence. Ignorance of the prohibition, where the prohibition is genuinely obscure, is a mitigating circumstance, and courts use it.
The criticism
The criticism is worth a paragraph in a long answer.
The maxim was framed when the criminal law consisted of a small number of offences that everybody knew. It now operates over tens of thousands of provisions, most of them in subordinate legislation, many of them amended without notice to anybody outside a trade. In that setting the fiction that everyone knows the law is not a description of anything, and it functions as a rule of convenience.
The answer to the criticism is not that the fiction is true but that no workable alternative has been found. Every proposal to allow a defence of reasonable ignorance founders on proof: the court would have to decide what each accused could reasonably have been expected to know, which is a question without an answer.
Worked example
Meera, who runs a small shop, sells a food product whose sale was prohibited by a State notification issued last week and published in the State Gazette. She has never seen a Gazette in her life.
Is her ignorance a defence? On the maxim, no. Publication in the Gazette is the ordinary method of notice, and Mayer Hans George holds that it suffices.
Does the offence require knowledge? That is the real question, and it is answered by construing the section. If it requires knowledge of the prohibition, the prosecution must prove it. If it is a strict liability provision, it does not.
Is there a mistake of fact anywhere? If she believed the product was a different product, that is a mistake of fact. If she knew exactly what she was selling and did not know it was banned, that is a mistake of law and it does not help her.
What survives for her? The sentence. A court told that the notification was a week old, unpublicised in her language and unknown in her trade will not impose the maximum, and may impose the minimum the section allows.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean everybody actually knows the law. It means the law is administered as if they did.
It does not mean a mistake about a legal fact is worthless. A belief about ownership or status can negative a required mental element.
It does not mean a statute cannot require notice. Many do, and where they do the maxim is displaced.
Ignorance of Law Is No Excuse
And it does not mean ignorance is irrelevant. It is irrelevant to guilt and often decisive at sentence.
Quick revision
Ignorantia juris non excusat, and its counterpart ignorantia facti excusat.
The Sanhita carries it by exclusion: sections 14 and 17 protect a mistake "of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law".
M'Naghten's Case: the law is administered on the principle that everyone must be taken conclusively to know it, without proof that he does.
Four reasons: proof, incentive, certainty and publication.
Mayer Hans George (1964): publication in the Official Gazette is the ordinary method of notice; a foreigner in transit was convicted under a notification published three days before he left Zurich; Subba Rao J dissented.
Qualifications: a mistake about a fact supplied by law; a statute that makes notice an element; a law never published; and mitigation at sentence.
Test yourself
1. Where does the Indian general criminal statute state the maxim? Nowhere directly. It states its opposite's limit, in the words of sections 14 and 17 that protect a mistake "of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law".
2. Why is Mayer Hans George the hardest illustration of the maxim? Because the accused was a foreigner in transit who never entered India, and the notification he was convicted under had been published in an Indian Gazette three days before he left Zurich. The majority held that publication in the Gazette is the ordinary method of notice.
3. Give the qualification that most often decides a real case. That a mistake about a fact whose answer happens to be supplied by law, such as who owns a thing, is treated as a mistake of fact where it negatives a required mental element. A person who takes property honestly believing it his own lacks dishonesty.
4. What is the answer to the criticism that nobody can know tens of thousands of provisions? Not that the fiction is true, but that no workable alternative exists: a defence of reasonable ignorance would require a court to decide what each accused could be expected to know, which is a question that cannot be answered consistently.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A mistake about the facts can excuse; a mistake about the law cannot.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 14 and 17 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provide that nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be, bound by law or justified by law in doing it; the exception therefore protects only a mistake as to facts, requires that the mistaken belief be held in good faith, which by section 2(11) means with due care and attention, and requires that the belief, if it had been true, would have made the act lawful.
The two sections, in their own words
Section 14. Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be, bound by law to do it.
Its illustrations: a soldier who fires on a mob by the order of his superior officer in conformity with the commands of the law commits no offence; and an officer of a court ordered to arrest Y, who after due enquiry believes Z to be Y and arrests Z, commits no offence.
Section 17. Nothing is an offence which is done by any person who is justified by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be justified by law, in doing it.
Its illustration: A sees Z commit what appears to A to be a murder and, exercising in good faith the power the law gives everyone to apprehend a murderer in the act, seizes Z to bring him before the authorities. A commits no offence, though it may turn out that Z was acting in self-defence.
The three conditions
Every mistake of fact case is decided by asking three questions in order.
One: was the mistake one of fact? Not of law. A belief that a thing is lawful is a mistake of law and is worthless. A belief about what is actually happening is a mistake of fact.
Two: was it held in good faith? Section 2(11) provides that nothing is said to be done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention. This is the condition that decides most cases, and it is the reason a bare assertion of belief does not succeed.
Three: would the belief, if true, have made the act lawful? The mistake must convert the act into one the person was either bound or justified by law to do. A man who takes an umbrella believing it to be his own has a mistake that, if true, would make the taking lawful. A man who kills believing his victim to be a criminal does not, because private persons are not entitled to kill criminals.
Mistake of Fact and Mistake of Law
Good faith is relative, and that is the Indian contribution
State of Orissa v. Ram Bahadur Thapa, AIR 1960 Ori 161, decided on 9 November 1959.
Facts. An abandoned aerodrome in Balasore district held valuable scrap and had a local reputation for being haunted, so that the villagers around it would not use its footpaths alone at night. The respondent, a Nepali servant of a Calcutta buyer, and two companions set out at about midnight on 20 May 1958 specifically to see the ghosts. Crossing the aerodrome they saw a flickering light some four hundred cubits away, moving in a strong wind, with figures around it, and one of the party cried out that it was a ghost. The respondent ran ahead and attacked the figures indiscriminately with his khurki. They were women of the locality collecting mohua flowers by the light of a hurricane lantern. One was killed and two were grievously injured. The Sessions Judge acquitted him and the State appealed.
Held. The acquittal was confirmed. Good faith requires due care and attention, but there is no general standard of care and attention applicable to all persons and in all circumstances. The question must be considered with reference to the position of the accused and the circumstances in which he acted, and the law does not expect the same standard from all persons regardless of the position they occupy. On the facts he was a newcomer, a firm believer in ghosts, confirmed in that belief by companions who had come out for the same purpose and one of whom shouted that a ghost was there. That greater care, such as flashing the torch he carried, might have averted the incident was no ground for denying him the protection.
Why it matters here. It is the case on good faith, and its relativity is what makes the exception usable in a country of very unequal education. An answer that states the good faith requirement without this qualification has stated half of it.
Chirangi v. State, AIR 1952 Nag 282, decided on 19 February 1952.
Facts. Chirangi, a widower of forty-five with an abscess on his leg, went with his twelve year old son to a hillock to gather leaves. In the evening his nephew found him asleep with a blood-stained axe and the boy missing. Waking at midnight he said he had become insane, that it had occurred to him that a tiger had come, and that he had struck with the axe. He repeated the account the next morning. He had abrasions consistent with a fall. There was no evidence of insanity before or after, and father and son were devoted to each other. The trial judge convicted him of murder against the unanimous opinion of the four assessors.
Mistake of Fact and Mistake of Law
Held. The conviction was set aside. The medical evidence showed that his fall, with his existing ailments, could have produced a state of mind in which he in good faith believed the object of his attack was a tiger, and his conduct afterwards was consistent with that. He had no intention of doing wrong. Following earlier decisions holding a person protected who killed believing his target to be a ghost, the ground being that mens rea did not exist and that the object of culpable homicide can only be a living human being, he was protected by the mistake of fact provision.
Why it matters here. It is the strongest illustration in the reports, because the mistake was extreme and the victim was the accused's own child, and the protection was nevertheless given on a finding of good faith.
State of Orissa v. Khora Ghasi, 1978 Cri LJ 1305, decided on 21 March 1978.
Facts. On a dark, drizzling night the deceased entered the accused's maize field to steal maize, wearing a black blanket. The field was surrounded by forest in which bears and boars were abundant and often damaged crops, and the maize stood about four feet high. The accused, watching his field, heard a sound, thought a bear had entered, and shot an arrow. It struck the deceased, who died. There was no enmity, and the accused admitted his mistaken belief consistently before the village panchayat, before a Magistrate and at his trial. He was acquitted and the State appealed.
Held. The appeal was dismissed. The better judicial opinion is that a person who believed in good faith that the object of his assault was not a living human being cannot be convicted of murder or culpable homicide, because mens rea does not exist and because the object of culpable homicide can only be a living human being. The act came clearly within the mistake of fact provision or the accident provision.
Why it matters here. It is the same principle on an ordinary rural fact pattern rather than an exotic one, and it shows the good faith enquiry being conducted from the surrounding circumstances rather than from the accused's assertion.
Mistake of Fact and Mistake of Law
The comparison, in a table
Mistake of fact
Mistake of law
What is mistaken
What is happening
What the law provides
Effect
May excuse, under sections 14 and 17
Never excuses
Textual basis
The words "by reason of a mistake of fact"
The words "and not by reason of a mistake of law"
Requirement
Good faith, meaning due care and attention
Not applicable
Standard of good faith
Relative to the accused's position and circumstances
Not applicable
Further requirement
The belief, if true, must make the act lawful
Not applicable
Worked example
Iqbal, a security guard at a warehouse, sees a man climbing the perimeter wall at two in the morning. He shouts, gets no reply, and strikes the man with his lathi, causing grievous hurt. The man turns out to be the owner's son, who had lost his keys.
Mistake of fact or of law? Of fact: he was mistaken about who the man was and what he was doing, not about what the law permits.
Good faith? The question is whether he acted with due care and attention judged by his own position and the circumstances: the hour, the darkness, his instructions, the absence of any answer to his shout, and whether he had a light he could have used and any reason to doubt.
Would the belief, if true, have made the act lawful? Partly. If the man had been an intruder, Iqbal would have had a right of private defence of property, but only within the limits that topic 8 sets. If he struck a man who was merely climbing and not threatening, the belief does not justify grievous hurt even on his own version.
So what is the outcome? The mistake gets him past the first question and probably past the second, and he fails at the third if his force exceeded what the assumed facts would have justified. That third question is the one most answers forget.
Change one fact. Iqbal shouted, and the man answered "it is me, Rohit, I have lost my keys", and Iqbal struck him anyway. Now there is no mistake of fact at all.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean a reasonable mistake always excuses. It must also be the kind of mistake that would have made the act lawful.
It does not mean good faith is subjective. Section 2(11) makes due care and attention part of it, so a belief held carelessly is not held in good faith, however sincerely.
It does not mean the standard is the same for everyone.Ram Bahadur Thapa says the opposite in terms.
And a mistake of law is not saved by being reasonable. That is the subject of the previous chapter, and the words "and not by reason of a mistake of law" appear in both sections.
Mistake of Fact and Mistake of Law
Quick revision
Section 14: bound by law, or by mistake of fact in good faith believing himself bound. Section 17: justified by law, or by mistake of fact in good faith believing himself justified.
Both sections say "and not by reason of a mistake of law".
Three conditions: the mistake must be of fact; held in good faith, which section 2(11) defines as with due care and attention; and such that, if true, it would have made the act lawful.
Ram Bahadur Thapa (1959): no general standard of care and attention; good faith is judged by the accused's own position and circumstances; the possibility that greater care would have averted the harm is no ground for refusing the protection.
Chirangi (1952): a father who killed his son believing him a tiger was protected, because mens rea did not exist and the object of culpable homicide can only be a living human being.
Khora Ghasi (1978): the same principle on an acquittal appeal; the belief is tested from the surrounding circumstances.
Test yourself
1. Quote the words in sections 14 and 17 that exclude a mistake of law. "By reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law".
2. What does good faith require, and is the standard the same for everyone? Section 2(11) requires due care and attention. The standard is not the same for everyone: Ram Bahadur Thapa holds that there is no general standard applicable to all persons in all circumstances, and that the question is judged by reference to the position of the accused.
3. Give the third condition, which candidates most often omit. That the belief, if it had been true, would have made the act lawful. A mistake that would not have justified the act even on the assumed facts is no defence.
4. On what ground was the accused in Chirangi protected? That he in good faith believed the object of his attack to be a tiger, so mens rea did not exist, and because the object of culpable homicide can only be a living human being.
Syllabus topic 3, "Doctrine of Mens Rea and Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Res ipsa loquitur means "the thing speaks for itself", and in a criminal court it may help a judge to draw an inference but it may never shift the burden of proof.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: res ipsa loquitur is a maxim of the law of torts describing the class of case in which the accident is of such a character that its mere occurrence proclaims somebody's negligence, and in which the thing that caused it was within the defendant's control, so that the plaintiff may succeed without proving the particular act of negligence; in a criminal trial the maxim cannot operate in that way, because the burden of proving everything essential to the charge always rests on the prosecution and must be discharged beyond reasonable doubt; it may be used only as an aid to inferring a fact in issue from a circumstantial fact, and then only subject to every condition governing a conviction on circumstantial evidence.
The maxim in its own home
Translated, res ipsa loquitur means the thing speaks for itself.
The classic illustration is a barrel of flour that falls from a warehouse window onto a passer-by. The injured man cannot say what went wrong inside the warehouse, and no witness can tell him. But barrels do not fall out of windows in the ordinary course of things unless somebody has been careless, and the warehouse and its contents were in the occupier's control. The occurrence therefore does two things at once: it bespeaks negligence, and it points to the person responsible.
The two-fold requirement. The Supreme Court put it exactly: the res must not only bespeak negligence but must also pin it on the defendant, and for that it has to be shown that the event which caused the accident was within the defendant's control. Satisfying the first alone is not enough.
Two views of what the maxim does
Even in the law of torts there are two lines of approach, and an answer that names both is a better answer.
The first, as a presumption of law. Where the maxim applies, it operates as an exception to the rule that the plaintiff must prove negligence: the burden shifts to the defendant to disprove liability, because the circumstances of the accident raise a presumption against him.
The second, as an aid to evaluating evidence. The maxim is not a rule of substantive law at all, but a way of estimating logical probability from the circumstances. It raises no presumption and shifts no burden; it allows a permissive inference of fact rather than a mandatory presumption, having regard to the whole of the circumstances.
Res Ipsa Loquitur
The case
Syad Akbar v. State of Karnataka, (1980) 1 SCC 30, decided on 25 July 1979.
Facts. The appellant was driving a bus along a village road with deep ditches on either side. A mother crossed ahead of him and went out of sight. Her daughter, a girl of four, followed at a distance, hesitated at the roadside and then dashed across suddenly. The bus had slowed because a narrow bridge lay a few feet ahead. The driver sounded his horn and swerved to the right, but the child came under the left front wheel and was killed. The prosecution declared all its eye-witnesses hostile and cross-examined them. The Sessions Judge and the High Court held that even if that evidence were discarded entirely, the circumstances and nature of the accident were enough, on res ipsa loquitur, to establish rash and negligent driving.
Held, on the witnesses. Evidence cannot be rejected wholesale merely because the party calling a witness declared him hostile and cross-examined him. It is for the judge of fact to decide in each case whether the witness stands thoroughly discredited or can still be believed as to part of his testimony.
Held, on the maxim. Res ipsa loquitur is more a convenient label for certain fact situations than an abstract legal doctrine, and it belongs in reality to the law of torts. Its two-fold requirement is that the res must bespeak negligence and pin it on the defendant, which needs the event to have been within his control. The first of the two approaches above, the presumption that shifts the burden, cannot be invoked in a criminal trial, for two reasons: in a criminal trial the burden of proving everything essential to the charge always rests on the prosecution, and while a preponderance of probability suffices in a civil case a criminal court must be convinced beyond all reasonable doubt. Further, where negligence is an ingredient of the offence, the negligence proved must be culpable or gross and not merely an error of judgment.
Held, on what survives. The second approach may be used. As a convenient aid in the assessment of evidence and in drawing a permissive inference, the maxim can be invoked in a criminal trial where the accused's negligence is a fact in issue, and doing so does not conflict with the law of evidence. But it is subject to every condition that governs a conviction on circumstantial evidence alone: all the circumstances, including the objective circumstances of the accident, must be firmly established; they must be of a determinative tendency pointing unerringly to the guilt of the accused; and they must make the chain so complete that no reasonable hypothesis other than guilt remains.
Res Ipsa Loquitur
Why it matters here. It is the direct answer to the printed question, and it is the case that draws the line: the maxim survives in a criminal court only as a way of reasoning, never as a way of relieving the prosecution of its burden.
The point was repeated in Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, (2005) 6 SCC 1, whose eighth conclusion is that res ipsa loquitur is only a rule of evidence, operates in the domain of civil law, cannot be pressed into service to determine liability for negligence in the criminal law, and has at most a limited application on a charge of criminal negligence.
Where the evidence statute fits
The Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023 supplies the framework the maxim has to fit inside.
Section 104 provides for the burden of proof: whoever desires any court to give judgment as to any legal right or liability dependent on the existence of facts which he asserts must prove that those facts exist. In a criminal case that is the prosecution.
Section 119 provides that the court may presume the existence of any fact which it thinks likely to have happened, regard being had to the common course of natural events, human conduct and public and private business in their relation to the facts of the particular case. That is a permissive power to infer, and it is exactly the doorway through which the second, weaker form of the maxim enters a criminal trial.
So the correct statement is that res ipsa loquitur in an Indian criminal court is not a doctrine at all: it is an application of the court's ordinary power to presume a fact.
Worked example
A lorry mounts an empty pavement in daylight and kills a pedestrian standing against a wall. The driver is prosecuted. There are no eye-witnesses.
Would the maxim assist a civil claim? Yes. Lorries do not mount pavements in the ordinary course of things without negligence, and the lorry was in the driver's control. The two-fold requirement is satisfied.
Does it prove the criminal charge? No. The prosecution still has to prove gross negligence beyond reasonable doubt, and the maxim cannot shift that burden.
What may the court do with the circumstances? Under section 119 it may presume what is likely, having regard to the common course of natural events. If the circumstances are firmly established, point unerringly to the driver's gross negligence, and leave no reasonable hypothesis consistent with innocence, a conviction may follow.
What would defeat it? A hypothesis consistent with innocence that the circumstances do not exclude: a mechanical failure that could not have been foreseen, a sudden medical event, or another vehicle forcing him off the road. On the tort side those would have to be proved by the defendant; on the criminal side it is enough that they are not excluded.
Res Ipsa Loquitur
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the accident proves the offence. The Court said the mere fact that an accident has happened, the cause of which is unknown, is not evidence of negligence even in tort.
It does not shift the burden in a criminal case. That is the first approach, and it is the one Syad Akbar excluded.
It is not a doctrine of Indian criminal law. It is a label for a way of reasoning, admitted through the ordinary power to presume a fact.
And it does not lower the degree of negligence required. Where negligence is an ingredient, it must still be culpable or gross.
Quick revision
Res ipsa loquitur: the thing speaks for itself. A tort maxim.
Two-fold requirement: the res must bespeak negligence and pin it on the defendant, which needs the event to have been within his control.
Two approaches: a presumption of law shifting the burden; and an aid to evaluating evidence permitting an inference of fact.
Syad Akbar (1979): the first cannot be used in a criminal trial, because the burden always rests on the prosecution and the standard is beyond reasonable doubt; the second may, subject to every condition governing a conviction on circumstantial evidence.
Those conditions: the circumstances must be firmly established, of a determinative tendency pointing unerringly to guilt, and must exclude every other reasonable hypothesis.
Jacob Mathew (2005), conclusion eight: the maxim is only a rule of evidence, operates in civil law, and has at most a limited application on a charge of criminal negligence.
The statutory doorway is section 119 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, the power to presume, read against section 104, the burden of proof.
Test yourself
1. Translate the maxim and give its two-fold requirement. The thing speaks for itself. The occurrence must both bespeak negligence and pin it on the defendant, which requires that the thing causing the accident was within his control.
2. Why can the presumption form of the maxim not operate in a criminal trial? Because the burden of proving everything essential to the charge always rests on the prosecution, and because a criminal court must be satisfied beyond reasonable doubt while a civil court decides on a preponderance of probabilities.
3. What form of the maxim does survive, and subject to what? Its use as an aid to evaluating evidence and drawing a permissive inference, subject to the conditions for a conviction on circumstantial evidence: firmly established circumstances, of a determinative tendency, excluding every reasonable hypothesis but guilt.
Res Ipsa Loquitur
4. Which provision of the evidence statute is the doorway for that surviving use? Section 119 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, under which the court may presume the existence of a fact it thinks likely to have happened, having regard to the common course of natural events and human conduct.
A crime passes through intention, preparation, attempt and commission, and the law begins to punish at the third.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: every crime that consists of an affirmative act passes through four stages, namely the formation of the intention to commit it, the making of preparations to commit it, the attempt to commit it, and its commission or accomplishment; the law does not punish the first at all, punishes the second only in the two cases the statute names, punishes the third as an inchoate offence, and punishes the fourth as the substantive offence.
The four stages
Stage one: intention. The culprit first entertains the idea or intention to commit an offence. The law does not punish it. There is no offence in a state of mind, however wicked.
Stage two: preparation. He devises or arranges the means or measures necessary for the commission of the offence. As a general rule this is not punishable either.
Stage three: attempt. He takes deliberate overt steps towards the commission. This is punishable, and it is the stage that generates all the difficulty.
Stage four: commission. The offence is complete, and he is punished for the substantive offence rather than for the attempt.
The Supreme Court's own statement
Koppula Venkat Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2004) 3 SCC 602, decided on 10 March 2004.
Facts. The appellant was convicted of rape. The medical evidence and the evidence of the prosecutrix did not establish penetration, and it was argued that at most an attempt was made out. The State argued that ejaculation sufficed.
Held. The conviction was altered to one of attempt. In every crime there is first the intention to commit, secondly the preparation to commit it, and thirdly the attempt to commit it; if the attempt succeeds the crime is complete, and if it fails the law punishes the attempt. An attempt is punishable because every attempt, though it falls short of success, must create alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt of the offender is the same as if he had succeeded; since the injury is not as great, only half the punishment is awarded. Attempt begins when the preparations are complete and the culprit commences to do something with the intention of committing the offence which is a step towards it. Mere intention not followed by any act is no offence: the will is not to be taken for the deed unless there is some external act showing progress towards it. Preparation consists in devising or arranging the means or measures necessary for the commission of the offence, and differs widely from attempt, which is the direct movement towards the commission after preparations are made. Preparation is punishable only for the two offences the Code names. The dividing line is sometimes thin and is decided on the facts of each case; there is a greater degree of determination in attempt than in preparation.
The Four Stages of a Crime
Why it matters here. It is the whole of this topic stated by the Supreme Court in a single passage, including the justification for punishing an attempt and the definition of preparation, and it is the most quotable authority a candidate can carry into the hall.
State of Maharashtra v. Mohd. Yakub, (1980) 3 SCC 57, states the same division and adds the modern test.
Facts. The respondents carried forty-three silver ingots by truck and jeep from Bombay to a lonely creek, some concealed in a shawl and some in sawdust bags. When the ingots were unloaded near the creek the customs officials heard the engine of a mechanised sea-craft on the creek side. The Sessions Judge acquitted them, holding that they had only made preparations and had done no act amounting to a direct movement towards the offence, and that until the silver was put in the boat the matter remained at preparation. The High Court agreed.
Held. Allowing the appeal. The expression attempt is wide enough to take in any one or series of acts committed beyond the stage of preparation in moving contraband goods deliberately to the place of embarkation, such acts being reasonably proximate to the completion of the unlawful export. What constitutes an attempt is a mixed question of law and fact and defies precise definition. Crimes consisting of affirmative acts are preceded by conduct in three stages: entertaining the idea or intention; making preparations; and taking deliberate overt steps. The overt step need not be the penultimate act; it is enough that the acts were deliberately done, manifest a clear intention to commit the offence aimed at, and are reasonably proximate to its consummation. Attempt begins where preparation ends.
Why it matters here. It supplies the sentence a student should memorise, attempt begins where preparation ends, and the test the courts now apply.
Why the law starts at the third stage
Three reasons, and an answer that gives them is better than one that lists the stages and stops.
Because a thought harms nobody. Punishing intention would require the State to prove a state of mind with no external evidence at all, and would license punishment for character rather than for conduct.
Because preparation is usually equivocal. Buying a knife, filling a car with petrol and travelling to a place are all consistent with innocence. The law waits until the conduct is unequivocally referable to the offence.
The Four Stages of a Crime
Because an attempt is already an injury. That is Koppula Venkat Rao's answer: the attempt creates alarm, and the alarm is itself a harm; the moral guilt is the same as if the offender had succeeded, and only the injury is less.
The exceptions at each stage
Intention. Not punishable, ever, and there is no exception. The nearest thing is the offence of concealing a design, which punishes a positive act of concealment rather than the design.
Preparation. Punishable in the cases the statute names. Under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, section 149 punishes collecting men, arms or ammunition or otherwise preparing to wage war with the intention of waging or being prepared to wage war against the Government of India; and section 310(4) punishes whoever makes any preparation for committing dacoity. Section 310(5) goes further and punishes being one of five or more persons assembled for the purpose of committing dacoity.
Attempt. Punishable, either by an express provision for the particular offence or by the residuary section.
Commission. Punishable as the substantive offence, and the attempt merges in it.
The four stages, in a table
Stage
What happens
Punishable
Where
Intention
The idea is formed
No
Nowhere
Preparation
The means are arranged
Only in the named cases
Sections 149 and 310(4) and (5)
Attempt
A deliberate overt step, reasonably proximate
Yes
Section 62, or an express provision
Commission
The offence is complete
Yes
The offence itself
Worked example
Nilesh decides to burgle a warehouse.
Stage one. He decides. Nothing is punishable, and if he tells a friend of his decision and does nothing, still nothing.
Stage two. He buys a cutter, studies the guard's shifts and hires a van. Every one of those acts is lawful in itself, and on Malkiat Singh's test, if he changed his mind now the acts already done would be completely harmless. This is preparation.
Stage three. He drives to the warehouse at night, cuts the padlock and pushes the door. On Mohd. Yakub's test these acts are beyond preparation and reasonably proximate to the offence. On Koppula Venkat Rao's, they show the greater degree of determination that marks an attempt. He is guilty of attempt even if he is caught at the door.
Stage four. He enters and takes goods. The offence is complete and the attempt merges.
Now change the offence to dacoity. At stage two Nilesh is already punishable, because section 310(4) punishes preparation for dacoity, and if he is one of five or more assembled for the purpose, section 310(5) punishes that too.
What it does NOT mean
The stages are not always separable in time. In a sudden assault, intention, preparation, attempt and commission may occupy a second, and a court does not have to locate each of them.
The Four Stages of a Crime
Not every crime has four stages. An omission offence has no preparation to speak of. A strict liability offence may be complete without any mental stage at all.
And an attempt is not a lesser version of the offence. It is a distinct offence with its own ingredients, punished on its own footing.
Quick revision
Four stages: intention, preparation, attempt, commission.
Intention is never punishable; preparation only under sections 149 (waging war) and 310(4) and (5) (dacoity); attempt under section 62 or an express provision; commission as the substantive offence.
Koppula Venkat Rao: an attempt is punished because it creates alarm, which is itself an injury, and the moral guilt is the same, only the injury being less, which is why the punishment is half.
Koppula Venkat Rao on preparation: devising or arranging the means, differing widely from attempt, which is the direct movement towards commission after preparations are made; there is a greater degree of determination in attempt.
Mohd. Yakub: attempt begins where preparation ends, and the test is acts beyond preparation that are reasonably proximate to the consummation, which need not be the penultimate act.
Test yourself
1. Name the four stages and say which are punishable. Intention, preparation, attempt and commission. Intention is never punishable; preparation only where the statute expressly says so, namely preparing to wage war under section 149 and preparation for dacoity under section 310(4), with assembling for dacoity under section 310(5); attempt and commission are punishable.
2. Why does the law punish an attempt at all? Because, in the Supreme Court's words, every attempt though it falls short of success must create alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt of the offender is the same as if he had succeeded; only the injury is less, which is why the punishment is half.
3. Give the sentence that marks the boundary. Attempt begins where preparation ends.
4. State the modern test for whether an act is an attempt. Whether the act or acts were committed beyond the stage of preparation, deliberately done, manifesting a clear intention to commit the offence aimed at, and reasonably proximate to its consummation. The act need not be the penultimate act.
The law does not punish an intention, however wicked, because a thought that produces no act injures nobody and cannot safely be proved.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the first stage of a crime is the formation of the intention to commit it, and it is not punishable at all; the will is not to be taken for the deed unless there is some external act showing that progress has been made in the direction of it, and the reasons are that an unexecuted intention causes no harm, that it may be abandoned at any moment, that it cannot be proved except by the accused's own admission, and that punishing it would be to punish a person for his character rather than for his conduct.
The four reasons
No harm. Intention alone is not punishable because an intention that produces nothing leaves the world exactly as it was.
It may be abandoned. Most wicked thoughts are not acted on. To punish the thought is to punish those who would have thought better of it along with those who would not, and the law has no way of telling them apart.
It cannot be proved. There is no evidence of an unexecuted intention except what the person says. A rule that punished it would rest entirely on confession, on informers and on inference from character.
It punishes the person rather than the act. The criminal law's claim to legitimacy is that it responds to what people do. A law of thoughts is a law about who people are, and the objection to it is constitutional as much as practical.
The Supreme Court put the point in Koppula Venkat Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2004) 3 SCC 602. Facts. The appellant's conviction for rape was challenged on the ground that penetration was not established and at most an attempt was made out. Held. The conviction was altered to attempt, and the Court set out the four stages, saying that mere intention to commit an offence, not followed by any act, cannot constitute an offence, and that the will is not to be taken for the deed unless there be some external act which shows that progress has been made in the direction of it, or towards maturing and effecting it; intention is the direction of conduct towards the object chosen upon considering the motives which suggest the choice. Why it matters here. It is the modern Indian authority for the rule, in the Court's own words.
The two places the law comes close
An answer that says only "intention is not punishable" has missed the interesting half.
Offences of possession and of association. Where a person is punished for possessing an article with intent to use it unlawfully, or for belonging to a gang associated for the purpose of habitually committing an offence, the punishment attaches to a state of affairs plus an intention, with very little conduct in between. Section 310(6) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which punishes belonging to a gang of persons associated for the purpose of habitually committing dacoity, is an example.
Stage One: Intention
The answer to the objection is that there is still conduct: possession is a fact, and belonging to a gang is a fact. But the class is where the rule against punishing intention comes under its greatest strain.
Conspiracy. An agreement is a mental meeting given effect by words, and the offence is complete on the agreement, subject to the proviso requiring an overt act where the agreement is not to commit an offence. The nearest the criminal law comes to punishing a shared intention is conspiracy, and its chapter in Module II says so.
Where intention does its real work
Not as a stage but as an element. The whole of topic 3 is about the mental element in a completed offence, and the intention there is contemporaneous with the act.
The distinction is worth stating plainly: as a stage, intention is not punished; as an element, it is what makes the punished act criminal. A candidate who confuses the two writes that intention is irrelevant, which is the opposite of the truth.
Worked example
Sameer tells three friends that he intends to kill his business partner, repeats it over several weeks, and writes it in a diary.
Is he guilty of anything? No. There is no offence in the intention, and the statements are evidence of it and not an offence in themselves.
What if he asks a friend to help him? That is instigation, and if the friend agrees there is an agreement. Abetment and conspiracy are then in question, and both are Module II's topic 5.
What if he buys a weapon? Preparation, and not punishable for this offence.
And what is the diary for? Evidence. If he later kills, or attempts to, the diary proves the intention that is an element of the offence. That is the difference between intention as a stage and intention as an element.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean the intention is irrelevant. It is the element that will convict him if he acts.
It does not mean expressing an intention is always lawful. A threat may be an offence in itself, and so may an incitement, but each of those punishes an act of communication, not the state of mind behind it.
Stage One: Intention
And it does not mean the criminal law never reaches early. Conspiracy and the preparation offences reach very early indeed, and they are the exceptions that prove the rule.
Quick revision
Intention is never punishable as a stage. The will is not taken for the deed unless there is an external act showing progress towards it.
Four reasons: no harm; it may be abandoned; it cannot be proved; it would punish character.
The two near-exceptions: possession and association offences, such as section 310(6), belonging to a gang associated for the purpose of habitually committing dacoity; and conspiracy, complete on the agreement.
As a stage intention is not punished; as an element it is what makes the punished act criminal.
Test yourself
1. Why does the law not punish an intention? Because it causes no harm, may be abandoned, cannot be proved except from the accused's own words, and because punishing it would be to punish a person for his character rather than for his conduct.
2. Quote the Supreme Court's formulation. That mere intention not followed by any act cannot constitute an offence, and that the will is not to be taken for the deed unless there be some external act which shows that progress has been made in the direction of it.
3. Name the offence that comes closest to punishing a shared intention. Criminal conspiracy, which is complete on the agreement, subject to the proviso requiring an overt act where the agreement is not an agreement to commit an offence.
4. Distinguish intention as a stage from intention as an element. As a stage it precedes any act and is not punished. As an element it accompanies the act and is what makes the act criminal.
Preparation is arranging the means to commit an offence, and it is not punishable except in the few cases the statute names.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: preparation consists in devising or arranging the means or measures necessary for the commission of the offence, and it differs widely from an attempt, which is the direct movement towards the commission after the preparations are made; it is not punishable as a general rule, because the acts are equivocal and because the offender may still change his mind, but the legislature has made it punishable in the specific cases where the completed offence would be so grave, or so difficult to detect at a later stage, that the law cannot afford to wait.
The definition, and the test
The Supreme Court's definition is in Koppula Venkat Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2004) 3 SCC 602, whose facts and holding are worked in the chapter on the four stages: preparation consists in devising or arranging the means or measures necessary for the commission of the offence, and differs widely from attempt, which is the direct movement towards the commission after preparations are made.
The test for telling the two apart is in Malkiat Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1970 SC 713, decided on 8 November 1968.
Facts. An Order made under the Essential Commodities Act prohibited the export of, or an attempt to export, paddy from Punjab to any place outside the State except under a permit. Paddy booked by a Punjab firm to a consignee in Delhi was carried in a lorry driven by the first appellant. The police stopped the lorry thirty-two miles from Delhi, that is inside Punjab, the boundary being eighteen miles from Delhi. The appellants were convicted.
Held. No offence had been committed and there was no attempt. As the paddy was seized well inside the Punjab boundary there was no export. It was also possible that the appellants might have changed their minds at any place between the place of seizure and the boundary. The test for determining whether acts constitute merely preparation and not an attempt is whether the overt acts already done are such that, if the offender changes his mind and does not proceed further, the acts already done would be completely harmless.
Why it matters here. It is the Indian form of the locus poenitentiae test, and it gives a student a question that can actually be applied to facts: stop the story here, and ask whether what has happened so far has hurt anybody.
Why preparation is generally not punished
The acts are equivocal. Buying a knife, hiring a car, walking to a place and standing outside a building are all acts that innocent people do every day. To punish them the law would have to prove the purpose, and the purpose is the thing that is hardest to prove.
Stage Two: Preparation
The offender may still turn back. That is Malkiat Singh's reasoning in terms, and it is the reason the Latin phrase locus poenitentiae, room for repentance, attaches to this stage. The law leaves the door open until the last moment it safely can.
And the harm has not begun. Preparation, by definition, is everything before the direct movement towards the offence. So the general rule is that preparation is not punishable, and the exceptions have to be found in the statute.
The cases where preparation IS punishable
MU asked for these by name. There are four kinds and they should be given in this order.
One: preparing to wage war. Section 149 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita punishes whoever collects men, arms or ammunition, or otherwise prepares to wage war, with the intention of either waging or being prepared to wage war against the Government of India, with imprisonment for life or imprisonment up to ten years and a fine.
Two: preparation for dacoity. Section 310(4) punishes whoever makes any preparation for committing dacoity with rigorous imprisonment up to ten years and a fine. Section 310(5) goes a step earlier and punishes whoever is one of five or more persons assembled for the purpose of committing dacoity with rigorous imprisonment up to seven years and a fine. Section 310(6) punishes belonging to a gang of persons associated for the purpose of habitually committing dacoity.
Three: possession offences that punish preparation in substance. Where a section punishes possession of a counterfeiting instrument, or of materials with intent to use them for forgery, the conduct punished is preparation given a different name.
Four: the concealment offences, which every answer omits. Section 58 punishes a person who, intending to facilitate or knowing it likely that he will facilitate the commission of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life, voluntarily conceals by any act or omission, or by the use of encryption or any other information hiding tool, the existence of a design to commit such offence, or makes a representation about the design that he knows to be false. The punishment is up to seven years if the offence is committed and up to three years if it is not. Section 59 is the same offence for a public servant whose duty it is to prevent the offence, punished more severely. Section 60 is the corresponding provision where the offence concealed is punishable with imprisonment.
The reference to encryption and information hiding tools is new in 2023 and is worth naming, because it shows the legislature extending a nineteenth century offence to a modern method.
Stage Two: Preparation
The distinction, in a table
Preparation
Attempt
What it is
Devising or arranging the means
The direct movement towards commission
Test
If he stopped now, would the acts done be completely harmless
Beyond preparation and reasonably proximate to the consummation
Degree of determination
Lower
Greater
Punishable
Only in the named cases
Yes
Room for repentance
Yes, locus poenitentiae
Gone
Worked example
Take Malkiat Singh's facts and change them one at a time.
As decided. The lorry is stopped thirty-two miles from Delhi, inside Punjab. He might have turned back. Preparation, and no offence.
Change one. The lorry is stopped a hundred yards from the boundary, on the highway, moving towards it. Now the acts are not harmless if he stops, because he is at the point of crossing, and on Mohd. Yakub's test they are reasonably proximate. This is an attempt.
Change two. The paddy is not paddy but the load for a dacoity, and five men are sitting in the lorry with weapons. Sections 310(4) and 310(5) apply at once, and the men are punishable at the stage of preparation and even at the stage of assembling.
Change three. One of them has sent an encrypted message concealing the plan from a person who would have reported it. Section 58 is in question, and the punishment differs according to whether the dacoity is afterwards committed.
What the four versions show. That the same conduct at the same stage is punishable or not according to what offence is being prepared, which is exactly what MU's question asks for.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean preparation is innocent. It means it is not punished, which is a different proposition.
It does not mean the line is easy to draw. The Supreme Court has said the dividing line is sometimes thin and must be decided on the facts of each case.
And it does not mean an act of preparation cannot be an offence in itself. Buying a weapon may be an offence under the arms legislation, and that is a separate offence, not a punishment of preparation.
Quick revision
Preparation is devising or arranging the means; attempt is the direct movement towards commission after preparations are made.
Malkiat Singh: preparation where, if the offender changes his mind and does not proceed, the acts already done would be completely harmless.
Locus poenitentiae, room for repentance, is the reason the law waits.
Punishable preparations: section 149, collecting men, arms or ammunition or otherwise preparing to wage war against the Government of India; section 310(4), preparation for dacoity; section 310(5), being one of five or more assembled for dacoity; section 310(6), belonging to a gang; the possession offences; and the concealment offences, sections 58, 59 and 60, which now extend to concealment by encryption or any other information hiding tool.
Stage Two: Preparation
Test yourself
1. Give the test for distinguishing preparation from attempt. Whether the overt acts already done are such that, if the offender changes his mind and does not proceed further, the acts already done would be completely harmless. If they would, the stage is preparation.
2. In which cases is preparation itself an offence? Preparing to wage war against the Government of India, under section 149; making preparation for dacoity, under section 310(4), with assembling for that purpose under 310(5) and belonging to a gang under 310(6); the possession offences that punish preparation in substance; and the concealment of a design under sections 58, 59 and 60.
3. What is new about the concealment offences in 2023? They now extend to concealing the existence of a design by the use of encryption or any other information hiding tool, which brings a nineteenth century offence to a modern method.
4. Why does the law leave room for repentance? Because acts of preparation are equivocal and consistent with innocence, and because the offender may still change his mind, so that punishing at that stage would catch those who would have turned back along with those who would not.
An attempt is an act done, after preparation is complete and with the intention of committing the offence, that is a step towards committing it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a person commits the offence of attempting to commit a particular offence when he intends to commit that particular offence and, having made preparations and with the intention to commit it, does an act towards its commission; such an act need not be the penultimate act towards the commission of the offence but must be an act done during the course of committing it, and it is not necessary that the transaction, if not interrupted, must have ended in the offence.
The three ingredients
Every attempt has three, and they should be stated as three.
One: the intention to commit that particular offence. Not a general intention to do wrong. An attempt to murder requires the intention to murder; an attempt to cheat requires the intention to cheat.
Two: preparations made. The stage of preparation must be complete, because an attempt begins where preparation ends.
Three: an act towards the commission. An overt act, done with that intention, forming a step towards the offence.
The leading case
Abhayanand Mishra v. State of Bihar, AIR 1961 SC 1698, decided on 24 April 1961.
Facts. The appellant applied to Patna University for permission to appear at the 1954 M.A. examination in English as a private candidate, representing that he was a graduate of 1951 and a teacher at a named school. Believing him, the University gave permission, and on his remitting the fees and sending photographs an admission card was despatched to the headmaster of the school. Investigation then showed he was neither a graduate nor a teacher, and that he had been debarred from University examinations for some years for corrupt practice. He was convicted of attempting to cheat the University by inducing it to issue the admission card, which would have been delivered to him had the fraud not been detected. He argued that the card had no pecuniary value and was not property, and that his acts did not go beyond preparation.
Held. A person commits the offence of attempting to commit a particular offence when he intends to commit that offence and, having made preparations and with the intention to commit it, does an act towards its commission; such an act need not be the penultimate act towards the commission of the offence, but must be an act during the course of committing it. It is not necessary that the transaction commenced must end in the offence if not interrupted. An admission card, though it has no pecuniary value, has immense value to the candidate and is property. On the facts, preparation was complete when the appellant had prepared the application for submission to the University, and the moment he despatched it he entered the realm of attempting to commit the offence.
Stage Three: What an Attempt Is
Why it matters here. It is the definition every later Indian case starts from, and its rejection of the penultimate act test is what makes the definition workable. The identification of the exact moment, the despatch of the application, is the model for how a court decides these cases.
The rejection of the penultimate act test
The older view, in England and in some Indian decisions, was that an attempt is the last act the accused can do before the offence is complete. The Supreme Court rejected it twice in the same month.
Om Parkash v. State of Punjab, AIR 1961 SC 1782, decided on 24 April 1961.
Facts. The appellant's wife, married to him in 1951, was ill-treated and undernourished, and in 1956 was deliberately starved and not allowed to leave the house, being only sometimes thrown a morsel. On 5 June 1956 she escaped and reached the Civil Hospital at Ludhiana, where the doctor sent a note to the police saying she was seriously ill and might collapse at any moment. The High Court found his object was to confine her and deprive her of regular food in pursuance of a scheme of regular starvation to accelerate her end, and convicted him of attempt to murder. He argued that depriving her of food could not by itself have caused death, the starvation needing to continue longer.
Held. A person commits an attempt to murder when he has an intention to commit murder and, in pursuance of that intention, does an act towards its commission, irrespective of whether that act is the penultimate act or not. The word "act" in the section does not mean only a particular act but denotes, under the general explanations, a series of acts as well as a single act. Abhayanand Mishra was followed.
Why it matters here. Its facts show why the penultimate act test is unworkable. A scheme of starvation has no single last act, so a test that asks for one produces an acquittal in the clearest possible case.
The statutory provision
Section 62 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita: whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by the Sanhita with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence for a term which may extend to one-half of the imprisonment for life or, as the case may be, one-half of the longest term provided for that offence, or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both.
Stage Three: What an Attempt Is
Its two illustrations are the statute teaching the impossible attempt point. A makes an attempt to steal jewels by breaking open a box and finds after opening it that there is no jewel in it: he has done an act towards the commission of theft and is guilty. A makes an attempt to pick Z's pocket by thrusting his hand into it and fails because Z's pocket is empty: A is guilty.
Why the punishment is half
Koppula Venkat Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2004) 3 SCC 602, gives the reason in the Court's own words: an attempt is made punishable because every attempt, although it falls short of success, must create alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt of the offender is the same as if he had succeeded; moral guilt must be united to injury to justify punishment, and as the injury is not as great as if the act had been committed, only half the punishment is awarded.
That single sentence explains both why an attempt is an offence and why the section fixes the penalty at half.
Worked example
Anita, intending to poison her employer, buys poison, keeps it in her bag for a week, then pours it into his tea and places the cup on his desk. He is called away and never drinks it.
Intention to commit that offence? Yes, to cause death.
Preparations complete? Yes, when the poison was bought and carried.
An act towards the commission? Yes, pouring the poison and placing the cup. On Abhayanand Mishra it need not be the last act; the offence would be complete on drinking, and the pouring is an act during the course of committing it.
Would it matter that he never drank? No. It is not necessary that the transaction commenced must end in the offence if not interrupted.
Would it matter that the poison was too weak to kill? That is a different question, and it is the subject of the chapter on impossible attempts.
When exactly did the attempt begin? Follow Abhayanand Mishra's method and identify the moment: not at the purchase, not at the carrying, but at the pouring, which is the first act referable to nothing but the offence.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean any act after preparation is an attempt. The act must be reasonably proximate to the offence, and that is the next chapter.
Stage Three: What an Attempt Is
It does not mean the attempt must be capable of succeeding on the facts. The illustrations to section 62 show the opposite for two cases.
And it does not mean an attempt is a half-offence. It is a distinct offence, punished at half the maximum because the injury is less, not because the guilt is.
Quick revision
Three ingredients: the intention to commit that particular offence; preparations made; and an act towards its commission.
Abhayanand Mishra: the act need not be the penultimate act but must be an act during the course of committing the offence; and it is not necessary that the transaction would have ended in the offence if uninterrupted. Preparation was complete on preparing the application; the attempt began the moment he despatched it.
Om Parkash: an attempt to murder is complete on an act in pursuance of the intention irrespective of whether it is the penultimate act, and "act" includes a series of acts.
Section 62: any act towards the commission, where no express provision exists, punished with up to one-half of the imprisonment provided for the offence. Its two illustrations cover the empty box and the empty pocket.
Koppula Venkat Rao: an attempt is punished because it creates alarm, which is itself an injury, and the punishment is half because the injury is less.
Test yourself
1. State the three ingredients of an attempt. The intention to commit that particular offence; preparations having been made; and an act done towards the commission of the offence with that intention.
2. Must the act be the last act the accused could do? No. Abhayanand Mishra holds that it need not be the penultimate act, and Om Parkash applies the same rule to attempt to murder, where a scheme of starvation has no single last act.
3. What punishment does section 62 provide, and when does it apply? Up to one-half of the imprisonment for life or of the longest term provided for the offence, or the fine provided, or both. It applies only where no express provision is made for the punishment of the attempt.
4. Why is the punishment half? Because the moral guilt is the same as if the offender had succeeded, but the injury is less; the alarm created by the attempt is itself an injury, and punishment requires moral guilt united to injury.
The tests ask, in four different ways, how close to the offence the accused's conduct had come, and Indian law now asks whether it was reasonably proximate.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: because an attempt begins where preparation ends and the statute defines neither, the courts have developed tests for locating the boundary, namely the proximity or last act test, the locus poenitentiae test, the equivocality test and the social danger test; the modern Indian position, settled in Mohd. Yakub, is that acts committed beyond the stage of preparation which are reasonably proximate to the completion of the offence amount to an attempt, and that the act relied on need not be the penultimate one.
Test one: proximity
The question. How near to the completed offence did the accused come?
The strict form. The last act test: an attempt is only the final act the accused could do. That form has been rejected in India, in Abhayanand Mishra and in Om Parkash, whose facts and holdings are worked in the previous chapter. A scheme of starvation has no last act, so a test requiring one would acquit a man deliberately starving his wife.
The modern form. Reasonable proximity, which is Mohd. Yakub's test.
State of Maharashtra v. Mohd. Yakub, (1980) 3 SCC 57.
Facts. The respondents carried forty-three silver ingots by truck and jeep from Bombay to a lonely creek, some concealed in a shawl and some in sawdust bags. When the ingots were unloaded near the creek, customs officials heard the sound of the engine of a mechanised sea-craft from the creek side. The Sessions Judge acquitted them, holding that they had only made preparations and that the matter would remain at preparation until the silver was put in the boat. The High Court agreed.
Held. Allowing the appeal. The expression attempt is wide enough to take in any one or series of acts committed beyond the stage of preparation in moving contraband goods deliberately to the place of embarkation, such acts being reasonably proximate to the completion of the unlawful export. What constitutes an attempt is a mixed question of law and fact and defies precise definition. The overt step need not be the penultimate act; it is enough that the acts were deliberately done, manifest a clear intention to commit the offence aimed at, and are reasonably proximate to its consummation. Attempt begins where preparation ends.
Why it matters here. It is the test an Indian court applies, and it is expressly a rejection of the Sessions Judge's stricter last-act reasoning.
Test two: locus poenitentiae
The question. Was there still room for the accused to repent, so that if he stopped now no harm would have been done?
The Tests for an Attempt
Malkiat Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1970 SC 713.
Facts. An Order under the Essential Commodities Act prohibited the export of paddy from Punjab without a permit. A lorry carrying paddy booked to Delhi was stopped thirty-two miles from Delhi, that is inside Punjab, the boundary being eighteen miles from Delhi.
Held. There was no attempt. The paddy was seized well inside Punjab, and the appellants might have changed their minds at any place between the place of seizure and the boundary. The test is whether the overt acts already done are such that, if the offender changes his mind and does not proceed further, the acts already done would be completely harmless.
Why it matters here. It is the only test that gives a candidate a question that can be applied mechanically to a set of facts, and it is the test MU's problem questions reward.
Its weakness. Almost any conduct short of the very last act leaves some room for repentance, so the test taken alone would push the boundary too late. The Supreme Court's own answer is Mohd. Yakub, where the accused could still have driven away and yet was held to have attempted.
Test three: equivocality
The question. Do the accused's acts speak for themselves, so that they are consistent with no purpose except the offence?
On this test an act is an attempt when it is unequivocally referable to the commission of the offence. Buying a box of matches and standing near a haystack is equivocal; striking the match beside the haystack is not.
Its use. It is the best explanation of Abhayanand Mishra's choice of moment: preparing the application was consistent with many things, and despatching it was consistent with nothing but the fraud.
Its weakness. It excludes cases where the accused has confessed his purpose, since the act's own ambiguity is then irrelevant; and it can exclude a man caught at the very door of the offence if his conduct is capable of an innocent reading.
Test four: social danger
The question. Has the conduct reached a point at which the community's security is endangered, judged by the seriousness of the offence intended and the nearness to it?
Its use. It explains why the law reaches earlier for graver offences, and it is the principle behind the punishable preparations for waging war and for dacoity.
Its weakness. It is not a test at all but a policy, and it gives a court no way of saying where the line falls in a particular case.
The four tests, in a table
Test
The question
Case
Weakness
Proximity, last act
Was it the final act possible
Rejected in Abhayanand Mishra, Om Parkash
Acquits in the clearest cases
Proximity, reasonable
Were the acts beyond preparation and reasonably proximate
Mohd. Yakub
Requires judgment, which is the point
Locus poenitentiae
If he stopped now, would the acts be harmless
Malkiat Singh
Would push the line too late if used alone
Equivocality
Do the acts speak for themselves
Explains Abhayanand Mishra
Ignores admitted purpose
Social danger
Is the community endangered
The preparation offences
A policy, not a test
The Tests for an Attempt
Worked example
Bhaskar intends to burn down a rival's godown. Take the story one act at a time and apply the tests.
He buys a can of petrol. Proximity: far. Repentance: total, the acts are harmless. Equivocality: high, people buy petrol. Not an attempt.
He drives to the godown at two in the morning with the can. Proximity: closer. Repentance: he could still drive away, and Malkiat Singh says so. Equivocality: reduced but not gone. On the authorities this is still preparation, and Malkiat Singh is the case for saying so.
He pours the petrol against the godown wall. Proximity: reasonably proximate on Mohd. Yakub. Repentance: the acts done are no longer harmless, because petrol has been poured against a building. Equivocality: gone. This is an attempt.
He strikes a match and it blows out. Plainly an attempt on every test, and on the rejected last act test too.
He is arrested at the second stage but has told a friend what he means to do. Equivocality would still call the acts equivocal, which shows the test's weakness; proximity and repentance both say preparation; and the Indian answer is preparation, because Malkiat Singh was decided on facts no stronger.
What it does NOT mean
The tests are not alternatives a court chooses between. They are ways of asking the same question, and an Indian judgment will usually use proximity and repentance together.
No test produces a mechanical answer.Mohd. Yakub says in terms that what constitutes an attempt is a mixed question of law and fact and defies precise definition.
And the last act test is not the law. It is the position the Supreme Court has twice rejected, and an answer that gives it as the Indian rule is wrong.
Quick revision
Four tests: proximity, locus poenitentiae, equivocality, social danger.
The last act form of proximity is rejected in India: Abhayanand Mishra and Om Parkash.
The Indian test is Mohd. Yakub's: acts beyond preparation, deliberately done, manifesting a clear intention, and reasonably proximate to the consummation. Attempt begins where preparation ends.
Malkiat Singh: preparation where, if he stopped now, the acts already done would be completely harmless.
Equivocality explains Abhayanand Mishra's choice of the moment of despatch; social danger explains the punishable preparations.
The Tests for an Attempt
Test yourself
1. Which test does an Indian court apply, and what is its formula? Reasonable proximity, from Mohd. Yakub: acts committed beyond the stage of preparation, deliberately done, manifesting a clear intention to commit the offence aimed at, and reasonably proximate to its consummation.
2. State the locus poenitentiae test and its weakness. Whether the overt acts already done would be completely harmless if the offender changed his mind and did not proceed. Its weakness is that almost any conduct short of the last act leaves some room for repentance, so used alone it would place the boundary far too late.
3. Why was the last act test rejected? Because it acquits in the clearest cases. Om Parkash involved a scheme of starvation, which has no single last act, and Abhayanand Mishra held that the act relied on need not be the penultimate one.
4. What does the equivocality test add? It explains why the moment of despatch was the moment of attempt in Abhayanand Mishra: preparing the application was consistent with innocent purposes, and posting it was consistent with nothing but the fraud.
Attempts are classified by why they failed, by how the statute punishes them, and by whether the offender stopped of his own accord.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: attempts are classified in three ways, first by the cause of failure, into complete or finished attempts, in which the accused did everything he set out to do and the offence did not follow, and incomplete or unfinished attempts, in which he was interrupted before he could finish; secondly by the nature of the impossibility, into attempts that fail because of a factor independent of the offender and attempts that could never have succeeded at all; and thirdly by how the law punishes them, into attempts made punishable by an express provision creating a separate offence, attempts punished as part of the substantive offence itself, and attempts punished by the residuary section.
Classification one: by the cause of failure
The complete or finished attempt. The accused did everything he intended to do and the offence still did not result. He fired and missed; he administered the poison and the victim recovered; he posted the false application and it was detected.
The incomplete or unfinished attempt. He was stopped before he could do everything. He was seized with the weapon raised; the police arrived while the petrol was being poured.
Why the distinction matters. It does not change liability, because the statute punishes any act towards the commission. It matters to sentence, because a person who did everything he could is nearer the offence than one who was stopped early, and it matters to the argument about withdrawal below.
Classification two: by the nature of the impossibility
Attempts that fail because of an outside factor. The pocket was empty; the box held no jewel; the intended victim had left the house. These are attempts, and the two illustrations to section 62 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita say so in terms.
Attempts that could never have succeeded at all. The means used were inherently incapable of producing the result. This is the subject of the next chapter, and Asgarali Pradhania v. Emperor, AIR 1933 Cal 893, is the case.
Facts. The appellant was convicted of an attempt to cause a miscarriage. He brought the complainant a bottle of red liquid and a packet of powder and pressed her to take them. On analysis the powder contained copper sulphate in an unascertained quantity and no poison was found in the liquid, and the medical evidence was that copper sulphate has no direct action on the uterus and is harmless unless taken in quantities large enough to poison.
Held. The conviction was set aside. What he did was not an act done towards the commission of the offence. Neither the liquid nor the powder being harmful, they could not have caused a miscarriage, and the appellant's failure was not due to a factor independent of himself.
Kinds of Attempt
Why it matters here. It supplies the dividing line for this classification, in a phrase: was the failure due to a factor independent of the offender.
Classification three: by how the law punishes
By an express provision. Some attempts are separate offences with their own sections and their own punishments: attempt to murder, attempt to commit culpable homicide, attempt to commit robbery or dacoity when armed with a deadly weapon, and attempt to commit suicide as it once stood.
As part of the substantive offence. Some offences are drafted so that the attempt is included in the definition. Dacoity is committed by five or more persons who conjointly commit or attempt to commit a robbery, so an attempt is dacoity. Sedition-type offences and offences of waging war are drafted to include attempting.
By the residuary section. Section 62 of the Sanhita catches everything else: whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, and in such attempt does any act towards its commission, is punished where no express provision is made for the punishment of such attempt.
The order matters: the residuary section applies only if neither of the first two does, and an answer that reaches for it first has got the structure wrong.
The fourth question: abandonment
Not a classification but the question a classification of attempts invites, and worth a paragraph.
If a person begins an attempt and then voluntarily desists before the offence is complete, is he guilty of the attempt he had already committed?
The Indian answer is yes. The offence of attempt is complete as soon as an act towards the commission is done with the necessary intention. Nothing in the section makes subsequent abandonment a defence, and Abhayanand Mishra holds that it is not necessary that the transaction, if uninterrupted, would have ended in the offence.
What abandonment does affect. The sentence, powerfully; and the earlier question of whether the stage of attempt had been reached at all, because Malkiat Singh's test asks precisely whether the accused might still have changed his mind. So a person who abandons early is likely to be at the stage of preparation and not guilty; a person who abandons late has already committed the attempt and is guilty, with mitigation.
The classifications, in a table
Basis
Classes
Effect
Cause of failure
Complete, incomplete
Sentence
Nature of impossibility
Failure from an outside factor; inherently impossible means
Liability; Asgarali Pradhania
Mode of punishment
Express provision; included in the offence; residuary section 62
Which provision to charge
Abandonment
Before the attempt stage; after it
Guilt in the first, sentence in the second
Kinds of Attempt
Worked example
Four men each try to steal from the same house on the same night.
Ganesh breaks the lock, enters, finds the safe empty and leaves. A complete attempt, failing through a factor independent of him, punished under the residuary section unless an express provision covers house-breaking with intent.
Harish is seized on the compound wall with a crowbar. An incomplete attempt, and the question is whether he had passed beyond preparation, on which the crowbar in his hand at the wall is strong.
Ilyas tries to open the door with a key he had made from a photograph, which does not fit any lock in the world because he copied the wrong photograph. Inherently impossible means, and on Asgarali Pradhania his failure was not due to a factor independent of himself. But contrast the illustrations to section 62: the empty box and the empty pocket are attempts. The distinction is that in those the method would have worked and the object was absent, while here the method could never have worked at all.
Jamal cuts the padlock, then thinks better of it and goes home. The attempt was complete when he cut the padlock, and abandonment is no defence, though it will weigh heavily at sentence.
What it does NOT mean
The kinds are not different offences. They are ways of describing attempts, and the charge is the same.
A complete attempt is not more serious in law. It is more serious in fact, and the difference appears in the sentence.
And abandonment is not a defence in India. It goes to whether the stage was reached, and to sentence.
Quick revision
By failure: complete or finished; incomplete or unfinished. Affects sentence, not liability.
By impossibility: failure through a factor independent of the offender, which is an attempt, and inherently impossible means, which on Asgarali Pradhania is not.
By punishment: an express provision; included in the definition, as dacoity includes attempting robbery; or the residuary section 62, which applies only where no express provision is made.
Abandonment is no defence once the attempt is complete, but bears on whether the stage was reached and on sentence.
Test yourself
1. Distinguish a complete from an incomplete attempt and say what turns on it. In a complete attempt the accused did everything he intended and the offence did not follow; in an incomplete one he was stopped before finishing. Liability is the same, since the section punishes any act towards the commission; the difference goes to sentence.
Kinds of Attempt
2. Which case supplies the test for the impossibility classification, and what is it?Asgarali Pradhania. The question is whether the failure was due to a factor independent of the offender; where the means could never have worked, it was not.
3. Give the three modes by which the law punishes attempts, in order of application. An express provision creating a separate offence; a definition that includes attempting, as dacoity does; and the residuary section 62, which applies only where no express provision is made.
4. Is voluntary abandonment a defence? No. The attempt is complete as soon as an act towards the commission is done with the necessary intention, and it is not necessary that the transaction would have ended in the offence. Abandonment goes to sentence, and early abandonment may show the stage of attempt was never reached.
A person who tries to do the impossible is generally guilty of an attempt in India, but not where the means he used could never have worked at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian law deliberately departed from the older English rule that an attempt to do something impossible is no attempt, and the illustrations to the residuary section make a man guilty who breaks open an empty box to steal jewels or thrusts his hand into an empty pocket; but the Calcutta High Court has held that where the means used were inherently incapable of producing the result, so that the failure was not due to a factor independent of the offender, no act towards the commission of the offence has been done and there is no attempt.
The two kinds of impossibility
Factual impossibility. The offence could not be committed because of the facts as they happened to be. The box was empty; the pocket was empty; the victim had already left; the safe held nothing.
Legal impossibility. The conduct, even if completed exactly as intended, would not have been an offence at all. A man who takes an umbrella believing it to be another's, when it is in fact his own, has committed no theft and cannot be attempting one, because what he set out to do was not a crime.
The distinction matters because Indian law treats the first as an attempt and does not treat the second as one. There is no offence to attempt where the intended conduct was lawful.
What the statute says
Section 62 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita carries two illustrations, and they are the whole of the Indian position on factual impossibility.
Illustration (a). A makes an attempt to steal some jewels by breaking open a box, and finds after so opening the box that there is no jewel in it. He has done an act towards the commission of theft, and therefore is guilty under this section.
Illustration (b). A makes an attempt to pick the pocket of Z by thrusting his hand into Z's pocket. A fails in the attempt in consequence of Z's having nothing in his pocket. A is guilty under this section.
These illustrations were in the Penal Code from the beginning and were reproduced unchanged in 2023. They were a deliberate rejection of the contemporary English decisions, and the Calcutta High Court said so in the case below.
The case the other way
Asgarali Pradhania v. Emperor, AIR 1933 Cal 893, decided on 21 July 1933.
Facts. The appellant was convicted of an attempt to cause a miscarriage. The complainant, twenty years old and divorced, lived in her father's house. The appellant, a married neighbour who had lent money to her father, promised to marry her; intercourse followed and she became pregnant. When she asked him to keep his promise he suggested she take drugs to procure a miscarriage, and brought her a bottle half full of a red liquid and a paper packet of powder. She tasted the powder, found it salty and strong, and spat it out. The next night he pressed her to take them and took hold of her chin, and she snatched the bottle and cried out. On analysis the powder contained copper sulphate in an unascertained quantity and no poison was found in the liquid. The medical evidence was that copper sulphate has no direct action on the uterus and is harmless unless taken in quantities large enough to poison.
Impossible Attempts
Held. The conviction was set aside and the appellant acquitted. What he did was not an act done towards the commission of the offence of causing a miscarriage. Neither the liquid nor the powder being harmful, they could not have caused a miscarriage. The appellant's failure was not due to a factor independent of himself. The judgment reviews the English authorities, notes that the illustrations to the section show that the drafters of the Indian Code did not intend to follow the older English decisions in which an attempt at the impossible could not be an attempt, and declines to lay down any general proposition.
Why it matters here. It supplies the phrase by which the boundary is drawn, and it is the only Indian authority a candidate needs on this point. The examiner's expectation is that the illustrations and this case will be reconciled, not that one will be preferred.
Reconciling them
The reconciliation is straightforward once it is seen.
In the illustrations, the method would have worked. Thrusting a hand into a pocket is exactly how a pocket is picked, and it succeeds every time there is something in the pocket. The reason for failure was a fact outside the accused: what happened to be in the pocket.
In Asgarali Pradhania, the method could never have worked. Copper sulphate does not cause miscarriage in any quantity that a person would survive. No amount of luck would have produced the offence, and the reason for failure was inside the accused's own choice of means.
Hence the phrase: was the failure due to a factor independent of himself. In the illustrations it was; in the case it was not.
The criticism
The distinction is criticised, and an LL.M. answer should say why.
It rewards incompetence. A man who tries to poison with sugar is acquitted and a man who tries with arsenic and is stopped is convicted, though both are equally dangerous in intention.
Impossible Attempts
It is unstable. A dose too small to cause a miscarriage is inherently insufficient; a dose that would have worked in a stronger woman is not. The line depends on expert evidence about quantities that, in Asgarali Pradhania itself, were never ascertained.
And it does not fit the reason for punishing attempts. If the reason is the alarm created and the moral guilt of the offender, as the Supreme Court has said, then the man with the harmless powder has the same guilt and creates the same alarm.
The answer to the criticism. That the section requires an act towards the commission of the offence, and an act that could not possibly advance the offence is not such an act. The rule is a consequence of the statutory words rather than of a policy about dangerousness.
Worked example
Four attempts at the same offence.
One. Kamal fires at Lalit with a loaded pistol and misses. An attempt: the method works and the failure was outside him.
Two. Kamal fires at the bed where Lalit usually sleeps, and Lalit is out. An attempt, and this is illustration (a) in another form.
Three. Kamal fires at Lalit with a pistol whose firing pin was removed a year ago without his knowledge. Debatable, and the answer is that the failure was a factor independent of him, since he believed the weapon loaded and functional, so on the illustrations this is an attempt.
Four. Kamal, believing in witchcraft, performs a ceremony intended to kill Lalit at a distance. On Asgarali Pradhania this is not an attempt: the means could never have worked and the failure was not due to any outside factor. It is also the case that shows the criticism at its weakest, because nobody thinks the ceremony endangered Lalit.
What the four show. That the operative question is always the same, and that the hard cases are those in which the accused's belief about his means was reasonable.
What it does NOT mean
It does not mean impossibility is a defence in India. The two illustrations say the opposite for factual impossibility.
It does not mean legal impossibility is the same question. Where the intended conduct was not an offence at all, there is nothing to attempt, and that is not an impossibility rule but the ordinary principle of legality.
And it does not mean the older English rule applies.Asgarali Pradhania records expressly that the drafters of the Code did not intend to follow it.
Quick revision
Factual impossibility: the illustrations to section 62, the empty box and the empty pocket. Both are attempts.
Legal impossibility: no offence to attempt, so no attempt.
Asgarali Pradhania: where the means could never have worked, no act towards the commission has been done, and the failure was not due to a factor independent of the offender.
The reconciliation: in the illustrations the method would have worked and the failure was outside the accused; in the case the method could never have worked.
The criticism: it rewards incompetence, is unstable on the evidence, and does not fit the alarm-and-guilt justification for punishing attempts.
Impossible Attempts
Test yourself
1. Give the two illustrations to the residuary section and say what they establish. A breaks open a box to steal jewels and finds it empty, and A thrusts his hand into Z's empty pocket. Both are guilty. They establish that factual impossibility is no answer in India.
2. What is the test in Asgarali Pradhania? Whether the failure was due to a factor independent of the offender. Where the means were inherently incapable of producing the result, it was not, and no act towards the commission of the offence has been done.
3. Reconcile the case with the illustrations. In the illustrations the method used was one that would have worked, and the failure was caused by a fact outside the accused. In the case the method could never have worked in any circumstances, so the failure lay in the accused's own choice of means.
4. Give one criticism of the distinction and the answer to it. That it rewards incompetence, since the man who chooses a useless poison is acquitted and the man who chooses a real one is convicted though both are equally guilty in intention. The answer is that the section requires an act towards the commission of the offence, and an act incapable of advancing the offence is not such an act.
Section 62 punishes any attempt for which the Sanhita makes no express provision, with up to half the punishment for the completed offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 62 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by the Sanhita with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made by the Sanhita for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence for a term which may extend to one-half of the imprisonment for life or, as the case may be, one-half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence, or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both.
The provision, clause by clause
"Whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by this Sanhita with imprisonment for life or imprisonment." The section reaches only offences under the Sanhita, and only those punishable with imprisonment for life or with imprisonment. An offence punishable with fine alone is outside it. So is an offence under a special law, unless that law makes its own provision.
"Or to cause such an offence to be committed." The section covers an attempt to procure the offence as well as an attempt to commit it personally.
"And in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence." This is the operative requirement, and it is the phrase Abhayanand Mishra construed. Any act, not the last act, but an act during the course of committing the offence.
"Where no express provision is made by this Sanhita for the punishment of such attempt." The residuary clause. Section 62 does not apply where the Sanhita punishes the attempt separately.
"Shall be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence." The kind of imprisonment follows the substantive offence: if the offence carries rigorous imprisonment, so may the attempt.
"For a term which may extend to one-half of the imprisonment for life or, as the case may be, one-half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence." The ceiling. Where the offence carries imprisonment for life, the attempt carries up to half of it. Where the offence carries a term, the attempt carries up to half of the longest term.
"Or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both." The fine is not halved. Where the offence carries a fine, the attempt may carry the same fine.
The four ways an attempt is punished
The Sanhita deals with attempts in four different ways, and identifying which applies is the first step in any answer.
Attempt Under the Sanhita
One: the attempt is the offence. Some definitions include attempting. Dacoity is committed by five or more persons who conjointly commit or attempt to commit a robbery, so an attempted robbery by five is dacoity itself.
Two: an express section for the attempt. Attempt to murder and attempt to commit culpable homicide have their own provisions with their own punishments, which is why Om Parkash was decided under the attempt to murder section and not under the residuary one.
Three: an express section for an attempt in a particular circumstance. Section 312 punishes an attempt to commit robbery or dacoity when armed with a deadly weapon.
Four: the residuary section 62. Everything else.
What changed in 2023
The numbering. Section 511 of the Indian Penal Code became section 62 of the Sanhita. A candidate answering a paper written in Penal Code numbering should give both.
The words "transportation" removed. The old section spoke of an offence punishable with transportation or imprisonment, transportation having been replaced by imprisonment for life in 1955 while the word lingered in some texts. The Sanhita speaks of imprisonment for life or imprisonment.
The illustrations unchanged. Both illustrations, the empty box and the empty pocket, were reproduced word for word, which matters because they are the whole of the Indian rule on factual impossibility.
The substance unchanged. The three ingredients, the rejection of the penultimate act requirement and the ceiling of one half all survive, so the entire case law under section 511 remains good.
The relationship with abetment and conspiracy
Section 62 sits at the end of a run of provisions that all punish conduct short of a completed offence, and the three should be seen together.
Sections 45 to 60 punish abetment, which is participation in an offence by another. Section 61 punishes criminal conspiracy, which is an agreement. Section 62 punishes attempt, which is an individual's own act towards the offence.
The three are the inchoate offences and they have a chapter of their own.
Worked example
Nandini tries to commit criminal breach of trust in respect of a sum entrusted to her. She transfers the money to her own account and is detected before she can withdraw it.
Which of the four routes? The Sanhita makes no express provision for an attempt to commit criminal breach of trust, and the definition does not include attempting. So the residuary section 62 applies.
Is the offence within the section? Criminal breach of trust is punishable with imprisonment, so yes.
Did she do an act towards the commission? Transferring the money is an act during the course of committing the offence, and on Abhayanand Mishra it need not be the last act.
Attempt Under the Sanhita
What is the maximum sentence? Half the longest term provided for the substantive offence, plus the fine the offence provides, of the description of imprisonment the offence provides.
Now change the offence to murder. Section 62 does not apply at all, because the Sanhita makes express provision for attempt to murder, and the sentence is what that section provides rather than half of the punishment for murder.
What it does NOT mean
It does not apply to every attempt. It is expressly residuary.
It does not halve the fine. Only the imprisonment is halved.
It does not reach offences punishable with fine only. The section names imprisonment for life or imprisonment.
And it does not reach special laws. An attempt under a special law is punishable only if that law says so.
Quick revision
Section 62, formerly section 511 of the Penal Code.
Applies to an offence under the Sanhita punishable with imprisonment for life or imprisonment, and only where no express provision is made for the attempt.
Requires any act towards the commission, not the last act.
Punishment: up to one-half of the imprisonment for life or of the longest term, of the description provided for the offence, or the fine provided for the offence, which is not halved, or both.
Two illustrations, the empty box and the empty pocket, reproduced unchanged in 2023.
Four routes: the definition includes attempting; an express attempt section; an express section for a circumstance; or section 62.
Test yourself
1. When does section 62 not apply, and give an example. Where the Sanhita makes express provision for the punishment of the attempt. Attempt to murder has its own section, so section 62 does not apply to it.
2. What is the maximum punishment under section 62? Imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term up to one-half of the imprisonment for life or of the longest term provided for the offence, or the fine provided for the offence, or both. The fine is not halved.
3. What changed from section 511 in 2023? The numbering, and the removal of the obsolete reference to transportation. The three ingredients, the illustrations and the ceiling of one half are unchanged, so the case law under section 511 is still good.
4. Does section 62 reach an attempt to commit an offence under a special law? No. It is confined to offences punishable by the Sanhita. An attempt under a special law is punishable only if that law provides for it.
The fourth stage is reached when every ingredient of the offence is present, and the attempt is then absorbed in the completed offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the last stage is the commission or accomplishment of the offence, at which every ingredient of its definition is satisfied; the offender is then punished for the substantive offence and not for the attempt, since the attempt merges in the completed offence; and the moment at which an offence is complete is settled by its own definition rather than by any general rule, so that a conduct crime is complete on the conduct and a result crime only when the required consequence has been caused.
When an offence is complete
There is no general answer, and that is the point of the chapter. Each offence has its own moment of completion, fixed by its own ingredients.
A conduct crime is complete on the conduct. Theft is complete on the dishonest moving of property out of another's possession without consent; the thief need not get away, and need not keep the property. Perjury is complete on the making of the false statement.
A result crime is complete on the result. Murder is not complete until death. Mischief is not complete until damage.
A circumstance may complete or defeat it. An offence requiring that the person be a public servant is not complete unless he was.
And some offences are complete very early. Dacoity is complete on the conjoint attempt at robbery by five or more, so the offence is complete at what would be an attempt for anybody else.
Merger
Once the offence is complete the attempt merges in it, and the offender is charged with the offence.
Why. Because he is not punished twice for the same conduct. Section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita states the principle in general terms: where anything which is an offence is made up of parts, any of which parts is itself an offence, the offender shall not be punished with the punishment of more than one of such offences unless it is expressly so provided.
What it does not prevent. A charge in the alternative. A prosecution may charge the offence and the attempt, and the court convicts of whichever is made out.
And where the attempt is a separate offence against a different person. A man who fires at one person and hits another may be guilty of the completed offence against the second and the attempt against the first, and there is no merger, because the acts affect two victims.
What follows commission
Three things, and they are the rest of this book.
Liability for the substantive offence, whose definition and mental element are topic 3's subject.
Stage Four: Commission
Liability of others, through the group liability provisions, which is Module II's topic 5.
Punishment, which is Module III's topic 9.
Worked example
Rohan enters a shop after closing, opens the till, takes the cash and is caught in the doorway.
Theft. Complete the moment he moved the cash out of the shopkeeper's possession with the dishonest intention. Being caught in the doorway is irrelevant to completion.
Was there an attempt at any point? Yes, from breaking the shutter until the moving of the cash. It merged.
Suppose the till was empty. Then the theft was never completed, the attempt stands alone, and the empty till is illustration (a) to section 62 in another form.
Suppose he took the cash and then put it back. Still theft. The offence was complete on the moving, and returning the property afterwards is relevant to sentence and, if the offence is compoundable, to composition.
Suppose he entered intending to steal and left having stolen nothing. House-trespass with intent may be complete on entry, and the attempted theft stands or falls on whether he passed beyond preparation.
What it does NOT mean
Commission is not the same as success. A man who kills the wrong person has completed the offence, because the definition speaks of causing the death of any person.
Completion does not end the analysis. Whether the offence is murder or culpable homicide, and whether an exception applies, are questions that arise after the offence is complete.
And merger is not double jeopardy. Double jeopardy bars a second prosecution; merger governs which offence is charged in the first.
Quick revision
The offence is complete when every ingredient of its own definition is satisfied. There is no general rule.
Conduct crimes complete on the conduct; result crimes on the result.
The attempt merges in the completed offence, and section 9 states the principle that where an offence is made up of parts which are themselves offences, the offender is punished for only one unless expressly provided.
Merger does not prevent alternative charges, and there is no merger where the attempt and the completed offence concern different victims.
Test yourself
1. When is an offence complete? When every ingredient of its own definition is satisfied. A conduct crime is complete on the conduct and a result crime only when the required consequence is caused.
2. What happens to the attempt when the offence is completed? It merges in the completed offence, and the offender is charged and punished for the offence.
3. Which provision states the principle behind merger? Section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, that where anything which is an offence is made up of parts, any of which is itself an offence, the offender shall not be punished with the punishment of more than one of them unless it is expressly so provided.
Stage Four: Commission
4. Give an offence that is complete at what would elsewhere be the stage of attempt. Dacoity, which is committed where five or more persons conjointly commit or attempt to commit a robbery.
An inchoate crime is an offence committed on the way to another offence, punished although the other offence never happened.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the word inchoate means begun but not completed, and an inchoate crime is one that consists in taking a step towards another offence, so that the accused is punished for the step whether or not the further offence is ever committed; the three inchoate offences in Indian law are abetment, criminal conspiracy and attempt, and they are punished because each creates a danger and an alarm that the law treats as an injury in itself, and because the criminal law would otherwise be able to intervene only after the harm had been done.
The three
Abetment, sections 45 to 60. A person abets a thing who instigates another to do it, engages with another in a conspiracy for doing it where an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy, or intentionally aids the doing of it. Abetment is punishable whether or not the offence abetted is committed, and the punishment varies according to whether it was.
Criminal conspiracy, section 61. An agreement between two or more persons to do or cause to be done an illegal act, or an act which is not illegal by illegal means. The offence is the agreement.
Attempt, section 62 and the express attempt provisions. An act towards the commission of the offence, done after preparation and with the intention to commit it.
What they have in common
They punish before the harm. In each, the offence for which the accused is convicted is not the offence he was aiming at.
They require the full mens rea of the target offence. A person cannot abet, conspire at or attempt an offence without intending that offence.
They are punished less than the completed offence, usually. The attempt provision fixes half. Abetment is graded by whether the offence followed. Conspiracy is the exception, because a conspiracy to commit a serious offence is punished as if the accused had abetted it.
And they can overlap. The same facts frequently disclose all three: two men agree to burgle a house, one instigates the other, and one of them cuts the lock. That is a conspiracy, an abetment and an attempt on one set of facts.
Why the law punishes them
The Supreme Court's answer for attempt covers all three. In Koppula Venkat Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2004) 3 SCC 602, whose facts and holding are worked in the chapter on the four stages, the Court said that an attempt is made punishable because every attempt, although it falls short of success, must create alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt of the offender is the same as if he had succeeded; moral guilt must be united to injury in order to justify punishment, and as the injury is not as great as if the act had been committed, only half the punishment is awarded.
Inchoate Crimes
Three further reasons apply to the group.
Prevention. The police cannot be required to wait until a murder has happened before intervening.
Danger. A person who has agreed with another, or who has begun, is more dangerous than one who has merely thought.
Desert. He has done everything he could to bring the offence about, and the fact that it did not follow is often luck.
The three, in a table
Abetment
Conspiracy
Attempt
The conduct
Instigating, conspiring with an act done, or intentionally aiding
Agreeing
An act towards the commission
How many people
At least two
At least two
One is enough
Complete when
The instigation or aid is given
The agreement is made
The act towards commission is done
Does the offence have to follow
No; the punishment differs if it does
No
No
Sections
45 to 60
61
62 and the express provisions
The boundaries between them
Abetment by conspiracy is not the offence of conspiracy. Under the abetment provision, engaging in a conspiracy is abetment only where an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of it. Section 61 needs no such act where the agreement is to commit an offence.
Conspiracy is not attempt. An agreement is complete without any act towards the offence. Where the conspirators then act, they may commit both.
Attempt is not abetment. Abetment is participation in an offence to be committed by somebody else; attempt is the accused's own movement towards it.
Worked example
Prakash and Qadir agree to set fire to a shop. Prakash urges Qadir on. Qadir buys petrol, drives to the shop, pours the petrol and is arrested.
The conspiracy. Complete when they agreed, before anything else happened. Both are liable.
The abetment. Prakash instigated. He is liable for abetment, and because the offence was not committed the punishment is the one the statute prescribes for that case.
The attempt. Qadir's pouring is an act towards the commission, reasonably proximate on Mohd. Yakub's test. He is liable for attempt.
Is Prakash liable for the attempt? Not for his own attempt, since he did no act towards the offence. He is liable for abetting Qadir, and if the acts were done in furtherance of their common intention the group liability provisions of Module II's topic 5 may make him liable as though he had done them.
Inchoate Crimes
And if Qadir had been arrested buying the petrol? The conspiracy and the abetment stand; the attempt does not, because on Malkiat Singh's test the acts done would have been completely harmless if he had stopped.
What it does NOT mean
Inchoate does not mean minor. A conspiracy to commit a serious offence is punished as an abetment of it.
It does not mean the target offence is irrelevant. Each inchoate offence takes its ingredients and its punishment from the offence aimed at.
And it does not mean the three are alternatives. The same facts often make out all three, and a prosecution may charge them together.
Quick revision
Inchoate means begun but not completed. The three are abetment (sections 45 to 60), criminal conspiracy (section 61) and attempt (section 62 and the express provisions).
Common features: they punish before the harm, require the mens rea of the target offence, are generally punished less, and frequently overlap.
The justification, from Koppula Venkat Rao: the attempt creates alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt is the same; the punishment is half because the injury is less.
Abetment by conspiracy needs an act in pursuance; the offence of conspiracy does not, where the agreement is to commit an offence.
Conspiracy needs two; attempt can be committed by one.
Test yourself
1. What does inchoate mean, and which three offences are inchoate in Indian law? Begun but not completed. Abetment, criminal conspiracy and attempt.
2. Give the Supreme Court's justification for punishing an attempt, which serves for all three. That every attempt, although it falls short of success, must create alarm, which by itself is an injury, and the moral guilt of the offender is the same as if he had succeeded; since the injury is less, only half the punishment is awarded.
3. Distinguish abetment by conspiracy from the offence of criminal conspiracy. Abetment by conspiracy requires that an act or illegal omission take place in pursuance of the conspiracy. The offence of criminal conspiracy is complete on the agreement, where the agreement is to commit an offence.
4. Can one person commit all three? He can commit an attempt alone. Abetment and conspiracy each require at least two, though one of the two may be unidentified or may never be prosecuted.
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Group liability is the set of rules by which a person is held responsible for a criminal act that somebody else physically performed.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the principle of group liability in crime is that where several persons act together, the law does not confine each to what he personally did but attributes to each the act of the others, and Indian law does this by four distinct routes, namely common intention under section 3(5) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, common object under sections 189 and 190, abetment under sections 45 to 60, and criminal conspiracy under section 61, each with its own ingredients, its own threshold of numbers and its own consequences.
Why the law needs the principle
Take the commonest fact pattern in Indian criminal law: five men attack one, he dies of a single head injury, and nobody can say whose blow caused it.
Without a principle of group liability, each man is liable only for what he personally did. If the prosecution cannot prove which blow was fatal, none can be convicted of the homicide, and every one of them is entitled to the benefit of the doubt. The Privy Council put the absurdity in exactly those terms: if three men fire and three bullets lodge in the victim's brain all may be murderers, but if one bullet only grazes his ear, one of them is not a murderer, and each being entitled to the benefit of the doubt, all must be acquitted.
With a principle of group liability, the criminal act is treated as the act of all, and each is liable for the whole of it.
The principle is therefore a rule of attribution, and it is a rule about evidence and responsibility together: it responds to the impossibility of dividing a joint act into shares, and it expresses the judgment that a person who joins in a criminal enterprise takes responsibility for what the enterprise does.
The four routes
One: common intention, section 3(5). When a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone. It needs at least two persons, a common intention amounting to a pre-arranged plan, and participation.
Two: common object, sections 189 and 190. Every member of an unlawful assembly is guilty of an offence committed by any member in prosecution of the common object, or which the members knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of that object. It needs five or more persons and one of the five unlawful objects the section names, but it does not need participation in the offence, only membership of the assembly.
Module one is free. The rest of this chapter comes with the LL.M. Criminal Law and Criminal Administration Semester 1 notes.
You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every
subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Where several people do a criminal act together as part of a plan they share, each is liable for the whole act as if he had done it alone.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 3(5) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that when a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each of such persons is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone; the essence of the liability is a common intention animating the accused and leading to the criminal act done in furtherance of it, that common intention implies a pre-arranged plan and a prior meeting of minds, though the plan need not be elaborate and may be formed suddenly; and the section creates no offence but lays down a rule of liability, so it is always read with the section defining the substantive offence.
The provision, and where to find it
Section 3(5). When a criminal act is done by several persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each of such persons is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone.
Under the Indian Penal Code this was section 34. In the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita it is not a section at all: it is the fifth sub-section of section 3, the general explanations clause.
Why the numbering matters more than usual. The Sanhita has a section 34, and it is "Things done in private defence": nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence. So a candidate who writes "section 34 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita" for common intention has not merely used an outdated number; he has cited a provision that says something else entirely.
The safe form in an answer to a paper written in Penal Code numbering is: section 34 of the Indian Penal Code, now section 3(5) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.
The ingredients
One: a criminal act. Which, under section 3 read with section 2(1) and section 2(25), includes a series of acts and includes an illegal omission.
Two: done by several persons. At least two. There is no upper limit and no requirement of five.
Three: in furtherance of the common intention of all. The heart of the provision.
Four: participation. The person sought to be made liable must have participated in the criminal act in some way, though what counts as participation is where the Postmaster case does its work.
Common intention, pre-arranged plan and prior meeting of minds
Mahbub Shah v. Emperor, (1945) 47 Bom LR 941, decided on 31 January 1945.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty
The Postmaster Case
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
The Postmaster case decided that a man who stands outside the door while his companions kill inside is liable for the killing.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: Barendra Kumar Ghosh v. King Emperor, decided by the Privy Council in 1924 and universally called the Postmaster case, settled that the common intention provision applies to separate acts, similar or diverse, done by several persons in furtherance of a common intention, so that each is liable for the result of them all; that the narrower reading requiring each to do the same act is self-defeating because several persons cannot do the same act; and that participation may consist in standing guard, Lord Sumner adding that in crimes as in other things they also serve who only stand and wait.
Why MU asks for it by name
Because it is the case that makes the doctrine work. Before it, a line of authority held that where two men fired and only one bullet struck, the man who missed had committed only an attempt. That reading would have made the common intention provision useless in exactly the cases it was drafted for.
An examiner who names the case in the question expects three things: the facts, the reasoning, and the sentence.
The facts
On 3 August 1923 the Sub-Postmaster at Sankaritolla Post Office was counting money at his table in the back room. Several men appeared at the door leading in from the courtyard and called on him to give up the money. Almost immediately they fired pistols at him. He was hit in the hand and near the armpit and died almost at once. The assailants fled without taking any money, separating as they ran.
The appellant, though he fired his pistol several times on the prosecution evidence, was pursued by a post office assistant and others and secured just after he threw the pistol away. The pistol was picked up at once and produced at the trial: a German automatic, and an ejected shell found just inside the room fitted it, as did the bullet cut out of the postmaster's back. It was not conclusively proved that no other assailant had a similar pistol or used a similar bullet.
The prosecution evidence was that three men fired, that the appellant was one of them, and that a fourth man was visible from the room standing close to the others but just outside on the doorstep, armed but not firing.
The appellant's own case, made for the first time in his statement after the prosecution closed, was that he was the man outside. He said he stood in the courtyard and was very much frightened; that he heard two sounds, dum dum, was confused, could not remember anything, then heard cries of thief and, not finding the others there, ran away. He also said he had been taken that morning to a house, solicited to join a dacoity, shown how to use a pistol, and had stipulated that he was not to be a party to any dacoity or murder and was told there was to be no murder and that he was to be there merely for show.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-One
Unlawful Assembly and Common Object
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
An unlawful assembly is five or more people with one of five forbidden objects, and every member is guilty of an offence committed by any member in prosecution of that object.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 189(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita designates as an unlawful assembly an assembly of five or more persons whose common object is one of the five the sub-section lists, and by section 189(2) a person who, being aware of the facts that render an assembly unlawful, intentionally joins it or continues in it is a member of it; and section 190 provides that if an offence is committed by any member in prosecution of the common object of that assembly, or such as the members knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of that object, every person who at the time of the committing of that offence is a member of the same assembly is guilty of that offence.
The five objects
Section 189(1). An assembly of five or more persons is designated an unlawful assembly if the common object of the persons composing it is:
(a) to overawe by criminal force, or show of criminal force, the Central Government or any State Government or Parliament or the Legislature of any State, or any public servant in the exercise of his lawful power;
(b) to resist the execution of any law, or of any legal process;
(c) to commit any mischief or criminal trespass, or other offence;
(d) by means of criminal force or show of criminal force, to take or obtain possession of any property, or to deprive any person of the enjoyment of a right of way, or of the use of water or other incorporeal right of which he is in possession or enjoyment, or to enforce any right or supposed right;
(e) by means of criminal force or show of criminal force, to compel any person to do what he is not legally bound to do, or to omit to do what he is legally entitled to do.
The Explanation adds that an assembly which was not unlawful when it assembled may subsequently become an unlawful assembly. A lawful procession that turns to enforcing a supposed right by force becomes unlawful at that moment, and the members who continue in it become members of an unlawful assembly.
Two points to note in clause (d). It covers the enforcement of a right or supposed right, so a person who genuinely believes the property is his own is still within it if he uses criminal force. And it covers incorporeal rights, so a dispute about a right of way or about water is within the section.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Two
Common Intention Against Common Object
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Common intention needs a shared plan and participation by two or more; common object needs five or more and membership of an unlawful assembly, and no shared plan at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the two provisions both attribute the act of one to others, but they are not interchangeable; the principal element of the common intention provision is the common intention to commit a crime, whereas there is no question of common intention in the common object provision, under which an offence committed by one member makes the others liable although there was no common intention between them and no participation by them in the actual commission, provided the offence was committed in prosecution of the common object or was such as the members knew to be likely to be committed in prosecution of it.
The Supreme Court's own statement
Nanak Chand v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 274, decided on 25 January 1955.
Facts. An appeal in which the accused had been charged under one provision of the group liability scheme and convicted under another, raising directly whether the two are interchangeable.
Held. The common intention provision is merely explanatory and creates no specific offence. Under it several persons must be actuated by a common intention, and when in furtherance of that common intention a criminal act is done by them each is liable for that act as if he had done it alone. There is a clear distinction between the provisions and the two are not to be confused. The principal element of the common intention provision is the common intention to commit a crime. There is no question of common intention in the common object provision: an offence may be committed by a member of an unlawful assembly and the other members will be liable although there was no common intention between them and no participation by them in the actual commission, provided the conditions of the section are fulfilled. There is a difference between object and intention, for although the object may be common the intentions of the several members may differ and may be similar only in being unlawful, while the element of participation in action, which is the leading feature of the common intention provision, is replaced by membership of the assembly at the time of the committing of the offence.
Why it matters here. It is the distinction MU sets, in language a candidate can reproduce, and it makes the practical point that a charge under one is not a charge under the other.
The Privy Council had said the same thing thirty years earlier in Barendra Kumar Ghosh v. King Emperor, (1925) 27 Bom LR 148, whose facts and holding are worked in the Postmaster chapter: the common object provision postulates an assembly of five or more with a common object and then acts done by members in prosecution of that object; there is a difference between object and intention; and the element of participation in action is replaced by membership of the assembly.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Three
The Other Joint Act Provisions
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Four further sub-sections of section 3 deal with the cases a common intention does not reach: shared knowledge, act and omission combined, co-operation in one of several acts, and different offences from one act.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: besides the common intention provision in section 3(5), the general explanations clause of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita contains four further rules of joint liability, namely section 3(6), which applies the same principle where the act is criminal only by reason of a criminal knowledge or intention; section 3(7), which provides that causing an effect partly by an act and partly by an omission is the same offence as causing it by either alone; section 3(8), which makes a person who intentionally co-operates in an offence by doing any one of several acts guilty of that offence; and section 3(9), which provides that persons engaged in one criminal act may be guilty of different offences by means of that act.
Section 3(6): shared knowledge or intention
The text. Whenever an act, which is criminal only by reason of its being done with a criminal knowledge or intention, is done by several persons, each of such persons who joins in the act with such knowledge or intention is liable for the act in the same manner as if the act were done by him alone.
What it adds. Section 3(5) speaks of a common intention. This sub-section covers the case where the act is neutral in itself and becomes criminal only because of the mental element, and it makes each participant who joins with that knowledge or intention liable for the whole.
Why it is needed. Because the common intention provision requires a shared plan. This one requires only that each joined in the act with the requisite state of mind, which is a lower threshold and covers, for example, several people who together handle property each knowing it to be stolen.
Section 3(7): act and omission combined
The text. Wherever the causing of a certain effect, or an attempt to cause that effect, by an act or by an omission, is an offence, it is to be understood that the causing of that effect partly by an act and partly by an omission is the same offence.
Its illustration. A intentionally causes Z's death, partly by illegally omitting to give Z food, and partly by beating Z. A has committed murder.
What it adds. It closes a gap that would otherwise be real. Without it a defendant could argue that the death was caused neither wholly by his acts nor wholly by his omissions, and that neither alone was sufficient.
It is not strictly a joint liability provision, but it sits in the same run and the Privy Council read the run together, so it belongs in an answer that sets out the scheme.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Four
Abetment
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
A person abets a thing if he instigates it, or joins a conspiracy in pursuance of which it is done, or intentionally aids it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 45 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that a person abets the doing of a thing who instigates any person to do that thing, or engages with one or more other persons in any conspiracy for the doing of that thing if an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of that thing, or intentionally aids, by any act or illegal omission, the doing of that thing; and by section 46 a person abets an offence who abets either the commission of an offence, or the commission of an act which would be an offence if committed by a person capable by law of committing an offence with the same intention or knowledge as the abettor.
The three modes
Instigation. To instigate is to goad, urge, provoke or incite. Explanation 1 to section 45 adds that a person who, by wilful misrepresentation, or by wilful concealment of a material fact which he is bound to disclose, voluntarily causes or procures, or attempts to cause or procure, a thing to be done, is said to instigate the doing of it.
Its illustration: A, a public officer, is authorised by a warrant to apprehend Z. B, knowing that fact and also that C is not Z, wilfully represents to A that C is Z and thereby intentionally causes A to apprehend C. B abets by instigation the apprehension of C.
Conspiracy. Engaging with one or more others in a conspiracy for the doing of the thing, if an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of that thing. The requirement of an act in pursuance is what distinguishes this mode from the separate offence of criminal conspiracy in section 61.
Explanation 5 to section 46 adds that the abettor need not concert the offence with the person who commits it; it is enough that he engages in the conspiracy in pursuance of which the offence is committed. Its illustration is the poisoning chain: A concerts with B a plan for poisoning Z, it being agreed that A shall administer the poison; B explains the plan to C, mentioning that a third person is to administer it but not naming A; C agrees to procure the poison and delivers it to B; A administers it and Z dies. Though A and C never conspired together, C was engaged in the conspiracy in pursuance of which Z was murdered, and C is liable to the punishment for murder.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Five
The Punishment of an Abettor
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
The abettor's punishment depends on whether the offence was committed, on what was committed, and on who he is.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Sanhita grades the punishment of an abettor by three variables, first whether the offence abetted was committed in consequence of the abetment, in which case the abettor gets the punishment provided for the offence, secondly what was actually done, since the abettor is liable for a different act or a different effect only where it was a probable consequence or where he knew it to be likely, and thirdly the identity of the parties, since a public servant whose duty it is to prevent the offence is punished more severely and abetment of an offence by the public generally or by more than ten persons is a separate offence.
Where the offence WAS committed
Section 49. Whoever abets any offence shall, if the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, and no express provision is made for the punishment of such abetment, be punished with the punishment provided for the offence.
Its Explanation defines the causal link: an act or offence is said to be committed in consequence of abetment when it is committed in consequence of the instigation, or in pursuance of the conspiracy, or with the aid which constitutes the abetment.
Its illustrations. A instigates B to give false evidence and B does so; A is liable to the same punishment as B. A and B conspire to poison Z; A procures the poison and delivers it to B; B administers it in A's absence and Z dies; B is guilty of murder and A is guilty of abetting it by conspiracy and is liable to the punishment for murder.
So the general rule is parity. The abettor whose abetment worked is punished as the principal offender.
Where something DIFFERENT was done
Three provisions deal with the mismatch between what was abetted and what happened, and they are the most examinable in this chapter.
Section 50: a different intention. Where the person abetted does the act with a different intention or knowledge from the abettor, the abettor is punished with the punishment provided for the offence which would have been committed if the act had been done with the intention or knowledge of the abettor and with no other. The abettor is measured by his own mind, not by the principal's.
Section 51: a different act. When an act is abetted and a different act is done, the abettor is liable for the act done in the same manner and to the same extent as if he had directly abetted it, provided that the act done was a probable consequence of the abetment, and was committed under the influence of the instigation, or with the aid or in pursuance of the conspiracy.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Six
Criminal Conspiracy
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
A criminal conspiracy is an agreement between two or more people to do an illegal act, or a lawful act by illegal means, and the agreement is the offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 61(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that when two or more persons agree with the common object to do, or cause to be done, an illegal act, or an act which is not illegal by illegal means, such an agreement is designated a criminal conspiracy, with a proviso that no agreement except an agreement to commit an offence shall amount to a criminal conspiracy unless some act besides the agreement is done by one or more parties in pursuance of it; and section 61(2) punishes a party to a conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment for two years or upwards in the same manner as if he had abetted that offence, where no express provision is made.
The provision
Section 61(1). When two or more persons agree with the common object to do, or cause to be done, an illegal act, or an act which is not illegal by illegal means, such an agreement is designated a criminal conspiracy.
The proviso. No agreement except an agreement to commit an offence shall amount to a criminal conspiracy unless some act besides the agreement is done by one or more parties to the agreement in pursuance of it.
The Explanation. It is immaterial whether the illegal act is the ultimate object of the agreement, or is merely incidental to that object.
Section 61(2). A party to a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or rigorous imprisonment for two years or upwards is punished, where no express provision is made, in the same manner as if he had abetted such offence. For any other criminal conspiracy the punishment is imprisonment up to six months, or fine, or both.
What changed in 2023
The Indian Penal Code had two sections. Section 120A defined criminal conspiracy and section 120B punished it. The Sanhita merges them into one section, 61, with the definition in sub-section (1) and the punishment in sub-section (2).
The substance is unchanged: the definition, the proviso and the Explanation are carried over word for word, and the punishment scheme is the same. So the case law under sections 120A and 120B remains good, and an answer to a paper written in Penal Code numbering should give both.
The word "illegal" is defined, by section 2(15): it applies to everything which is an offence, or which is prohibited by law, or which furnishes ground for a civil action. So an agreement to do something merely actionable in a civil court can be a criminal conspiracy, subject to the proviso.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Seven
Rioting and Affray
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Rioting is an unlawful assembly that uses force; an affray is two or more people fighting in a public place and disturbing the peace.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 191(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that whenever force or violence is used by an unlawful assembly, or by any member of it, in prosecution of the common object of that assembly, every member of that assembly is guilty of the offence of rioting; and section 194(1) provides that when two or more persons, by fighting in a public place, disturb the public peace, they are said to commit an affray.
Rioting
Section 191(1). Whenever force or violence is used by an unlawful assembly, or by any member of it, in prosecution of the common object of that assembly, every member of that assembly is guilty of the offence of rioting.
The ingredients. An unlawful assembly, as defined in section 189(1); force or violence used by it or by any member; and the use being in prosecution of the common object. Every member is then guilty, whether or not he used any force himself, which makes rioting the third of the vicarious provisions in this topic.
The punishments. Section 191(2), imprisonment of either description up to two years, or fine, or both. Section 191(3), where the rioter is armed with a deadly weapon or with anything which used as a weapon of offence is likely to cause death, up to five years, or fine, or both.
The relationship with unlawful assembly. Every riot presupposes an unlawful assembly. Not every unlawful assembly is a riot: the assembly becomes a riot only when force or violence is used in prosecution of the object. So a crowd assembled with a forbidden object which disperses without violence has committed the offence in section 189(2) and not rioting.
Provoking a riot
Section 192. Whoever malignantly, or wantonly by doing anything which is illegal, gives provocation to any person, intending or knowing it likely that the provocation will cause the offence of rioting to be committed, is punished with imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, if rioting is committed in consequence, and up to six months, or fine, or both, if it is not.
The provision is the counterpart of abetment for this offence: it punishes the person who sets a crowd off, and it punishes him whether or not the riot follows.
The liability of the owner or occupier of the land
Section 193 is unusual and is worth an answer in itself, because it punishes a person for what a crowd did on his land.
Sub-section (1). Whenever an unlawful assembly or riot takes place, the owner or occupier of the land on which it is held, and any person having or claiming an interest in that land, is punishable with a fine not exceeding one thousand rupees if he, or his agent or manager, knowing that the offence is being or has been committed, or having reason to believe it likely to be committed, does not give the earliest notice in his power to the officer in charge at the nearest police station, and does not, where he had reason to believe it was about to be committed, use all lawful means in his power to prevent it, and, if it takes place, to disperse or suppress it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Eight
Vicarious Liability in Criminal Law
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
Vicarious liability makes one person criminally answerable for another's act, and the criminal law admits it only where a statute says so.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: vicarious liability is liability imposed on one person for the act of another by reason of the relationship between them, and it is the ordinary rule in the law of torts, where a master answers for his servant's tort committed in the course of employment; the criminal law starts from the opposite position, that a person answers for his own conduct and his own state of mind, and it therefore admits vicarious liability only where a statute expressly or by necessary implication imposes it, or where the person charged is himself under a personal duty which he has failed to perform.
Why the criminal law resists it
Three reasons, and they are the substance of an answer.
Punishment is personal. A tort action transfers a loss and can sensibly be paid by whoever can pay. A criminal conviction attaches blame, stigma and often imprisonment, and none of those transfers.
The maxim. An act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is guilty. A master who did not know what his servant did has no guilty mind about it.
And deterrence fails. Punishing a person who could not have prevented the act deters nobody.
The Privy Council's refusal
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, decided on 28 April 1947.
Facts. A salt agent's employee demanded and took a rupee for each bag of one kind of salt and two rupees for each bag of another over and above the controlled price, releasing the salt only on payment. Both the agent and the employee were convicted under the Defence of India Rules on price control, the agent of abetment, and were sentenced to eighteen and twelve months' rigorous imprisonment.
Held. The Board expressly dissented from the High Court's view that where there is an absolute prohibition the master is criminally liable for his servant's acts without any question of mens rea. Offences committable without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and it would be a surprising result if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and punished with imprisonment for up to three years. Unless the statute clearly or by necessary implication rules out mens rea, a defendant should not be found guilty unless he has a guilty mind.
Why it matters here. It is the case that keeps vicarious criminal liability out of Indian law as a general rule, and the phrase "morally innocent of blame" is the objection in five words.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Fifty-Nine
Corporate Criminal Liability
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
A company can commit a crime, can have a guilty mind through the people who control it, and can be prosecuted even for offences carrying mandatory imprisonment.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a corporation is a person for the purposes of the criminal law, and section 2(26) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita defines "person" to include any company or association or body of persons, whether incorporated or not; its criminal liability arises where an offence is committed in relation to the business of the corporation by a person or body of persons in control of its affairs whose degree of control is so intense that the corporation may be said to think and act through them, which is the alter ego principle; and a company cannot escape prosecution merely because the punishment prescribed is imprisonment and fine.
The two objections, and their answers
For a long time a company could not be prosecuted in England or India, and two objections were given.
One: a company has no mind, so it cannot have mens rea. The answer is the alter ego or directing mind principle: the state of mind of the persons who control the company is treated as the company's own.
Two: a company has no body, so it cannot be imprisoned, and where imprisonment is mandatory the court cannot pass the sentence the statute requires. The answer, given by a Constitution Bench, is that the impossibility of one part of the sentence does not prevent the prosecution or the imposition of the other.
Both answers are now settled in Indian law.
The mandatory sentence point
Standard Chartered Bank v. Directorate of Enforcement, (2005) 4 SCC 530, a Constitution Bench.
Facts. The Court was asked whether a company can be prosecuted for an offence for which the punishment prescribed is mandatory imprisonment and fine, the argument being that a company cannot be imprisoned and therefore cannot be tried.
Held. There is no dispute that a company is liable to be prosecuted and punished for criminal offences. Although there are earlier authorities to the effect that corporations cannot commit a crime, the generally accepted modern rule is that, except for such crimes as a corporation is held incapable of committing by reason of the fact that they involve personal malicious intent, a corporation may be subject to indictment or other criminal process although the criminal act is committed through its agents. The Court rejected the submission that a company could avoid criminal prosecution where a custodial sentence is mandatory.
Why it matters here. It removed the objection that had kept companies out of the criminal courts for the whole class of offences carrying mandatory imprisonment.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty
Guilt by Association, and Its Limits
Syllabus topic 5, "Principle of Group Liability in Crime"
❧
In one line
The law punishes what a person does within a group, not the fact that he belongs to it, and where a statute punishes belonging alone it comes under constitutional pressure.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the group liability provisions all require something more than association, namely a shared plan and participation for common intention, membership with knowledge of the facts for common object, an act of instigation or aid for abetment, and an agreement for conspiracy; mere presence at a crime and mere presence in a crowd are both insufficient; and where a special statute makes membership of an organisation an offence in itself, the courts have read into it a requirement of active participation or incitement, because a provision punishing belonging alone would infringe the freedom of association.
The three "meres"
Mere presence at a crime. A person who watches an offence commits nothing, unless he was under a legal duty to prevent it or unless his presence was itself a form of participation. The Postmaster case is often misread as deciding the contrary; it did not. The appellant there was an armed member of a party that had come to commit a dacoity, posted at the door.
Mere presence in an assembly.Baladin v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1956 SC 181, decided on 18 October 1955.
Facts. An attack on the house of a refugee family in a village where the original inhabitants were hostile to the newcomers. The scene was surrounded on all sides by the houses of the appellants. Some accused were convicted although no witness attributed any specific act to them.
Held.Mere presence in an assembly does not make a person a member of an unlawful assembly unless it is shown that he did something or omitted something which would make him a member, or unless the case falls within the provision defining membership. Where the place of occurrence was surrounded by the appellants' own houses, members of their families and other residents who assembled could not be condemned as members without evidence that each had done or was committing some overt act in prosecution of the common object.
Why it matters here. It is the safeguard, and it is the answer to a prosecution that charges a crowd.
But it is not unqualified.Masalti v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1965 SC 202, decided on 4 May 1964.
Facts. Forty persons of a village faction were tried for murdering five of the other faction with guns. Thirty-five were convicted and the ten who carried firearms were sentenced to death; the High Court acquitted seven and confirmed the death sentences; sixteen appealed.
Held. The punishment under the common object provision is in a sense vicarious, and the section does not necessarily require that the offence be actually committed by every member. The observations in Baladin had to be read in the context of that case and could not be treated as laying down an unqualified proposition of law. It was not improper, in a case with many offenders and victims, to adopt the test that a conviction could be sustained only if a stated number of witnesses gave a consistent account against the accused, a test mechanical but not unreasonable.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-One
What the Fundamental Principles Are
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
The fundamental principles of criminal jurisprudence are the propositions that limit the State's power to convict, and they hold whatever the offence is.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: a fundamental principle of criminal jurisprudence is a proposition which is not confined to any particular offence but conditions the whole exercise of the power to convict and punish, and the recognised principles are that there is no crime and no punishment without a law in force at the time, that an act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty, that a person is presumed innocent until proved guilty, that the burden of proving guilt rests on the prosecution and must be discharged beyond reasonable doubt, that no person may be compelled to be a witness against himself, that no person may be prosecuted and punished twice for the same offence, that every person is entitled to a fair trial before an impartial tribunal, and that a criminal law must be certain enough to be obeyed.
What makes a principle "fundamental"
Three tests, and giving them turns a list into an answer.
It is not offence-specific. The requirement of dishonesty belongs to theft. The presumption of innocence belongs to every trial.
It limits the State rather than defining a crime. These principles do not tell a citizen what he may not do; they tell the State what it may not do to him.
And it is entrenched. In India most of them are either fundamental rights or have been read into article 21, so a legislature cannot simply repeal them.
The eight principles
One: nullum crimen sine lege, nulla poena sine lege. No crime and no punishment without a law. In India, article 20(1): no person shall be convicted of any offence except for the violation of a law in force at the time of the act charged, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the offence.
Two: actus non facit reum nisi mens sit rea. An act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty. It is the whole of Module I's topic 3, and it is listed here because it conditions liability generally rather than any particular offence.
Three: the presumption of innocence. A person arraigned as an accused is presumed innocent unless the presumption is rebutted by the prosecution.
Four: the burden of proof on the prosecution, and proof beyond reasonable doubt. The golden thread.
Five: the privilege against self-incrimination. Article 20(3): no person accused of an offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Two
The Presumption of Innocence
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
A person accused of a crime is treated as innocent until the State proves otherwise, and the risk of doubt falls on the State.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the presumption of innocence is the rule that a person arraigned as an accused is presumed innocent unless that presumption is rebutted by the prosecution by producing evidence showing him guilty of the offence charged, so that the burden of proving guilt lies on the prosecution throughout, that burden is discharged only by proof beyond reasonable doubt, and the accused need prove nothing and is entitled to an acquittal if the material on the record is consistent with his innocence and may reasonably be true, even though it is not positively proved to be true.
MU's harder question, and how to answer it
The proposition MU printed is that the presumption is the outcome of a particular political philosophy in which individual liberty was valued to the utmost. The answer has four parts.
One: the proposition is true as history. The presumption in its modern form is a product of the liberal political thought of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, in which the individual is prior to the State and the State's power over him requires justification. Blackstone's formulation, that it is better that ten guilty persons escape than that one innocent suffer, is a statement about the relative value of liberty and security, not a rule of evidence.
Two: it is not the only possible philosophy. A system that valued security above liberty would distribute the risk of error differently, and would tolerate more wrongful convictions to obtain fewer wrongful acquittals. Herbert Packer's crime control model, worked in the chapter on criminal justice, is exactly that system described.
Three: but the presumption is now more than a preference. In India it has been absorbed into article 21 as part of the fair procedure the article requires, so it is entrenched against the very majorities that might prefer the other philosophy.
Four: and it is qualified. Reverse onus provisions in the modern statutes reflect a partial return to the other philosophy, and the courts' response to them is where the argument now lives.
An answer with those four parts has engaged with the question. An answer that defines the presumption and stops has answered a different, easier question.
The rule of law
Woolmington v. Director of Public Prosecutions, [1935] AC 462, decided on 23 May 1935.
Facts. Reginald Woolmington was convicted at the Bristol Assizes of the wilful murder of his wife and sentenced to death. His defence was that the gun had gone off accidentally. He appealed on the ground that the judge had misdirected the jury by telling them that in the circumstances he was presumed in law to be guilty of murder unless he could satisfy them that his wife's death was due to an accident. The Court of Criminal Appeal dismissed the appeal, and the Attorney General gave his fiat for a further appeal.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Three
The Burden of Proof and Proof Beyond Reasonable Doubt
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
The prosecution must prove every ingredient of the offence beyond reasonable doubt, and the accused proves nothing unless a statute says he must.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the burden of proof in a criminal case lies on the prosecution and never shifts, so that if at the end of the case a reasonable doubt remains the accused is entitled to an acquittal; the standard is proof beyond reasonable doubt, which is not proof beyond every conceivable doubt but proof to a degree that leaves no reasonable doubt in the mind of a prudent person; and where a statute casts a burden on the accused, whether to bring himself within a General Exception or under a reverse onus provision, he discharges it on a preponderance of probabilities and not to the criminal standard.
Two burdens, not one
The single most useful distinction in this chapter, and it is often omitted.
The legal or persuasive burden. The obligation to prove a fact in issue to the required standard. In a criminal case it rests on the prosecution, for every ingredient of the offence, and it does not shift.
The evidential burden. The obligation to adduce enough evidence on an issue for it to be considered at all. This one does move. Where the accused sets up private defence, he must put enough material before the court for the issue to arise; once it arises, the prosecution must still negative it beyond reasonable doubt unless a statute provides otherwise.
Confusing the two produces the common error that the accused must "prove" his defence. He must raise it; the statute says when he must also prove it.
The provisions
Section 104 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam: whoever desires any court to give judgment as to any legal right or liability dependent on the existence of facts which he asserts must prove that those facts exist.
Section 105: the burden of proof in a suit or proceeding lies on the person who would fail if no evidence at all were given on either side. In a criminal trial, if no evidence were given at all, the prosecution would fail, so the burden is on the prosecution.
Section 106: the burden of proof as to any particular fact lies on the person who wishes the court to believe in its existence, unless it is provided by any law that the proof of that fact shall lie on any particular person.
Section 109: when any fact is especially within the knowledge of any person, the burden of proving that fact is upon him. This is the provision most often misused, and its limit is that it does not relieve the prosecution of proving the ingredients of the offence; it operates on a particular fact peculiarly within the accused's knowledge, such as where he was or what a document in his exclusive possession contains.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Four
Nullum Crimen Sine Lege
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
Nothing is a crime unless a law in force when it was done said so, and nothing may be punished more heavily than that law allowed.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the principle of legality is expressed in two maxims, nullum crimen sine lege, no crime without a law, and nulla poena sine lege, no punishment without a law, and it has four consequences, namely that a criminal law may not operate retrospectively, that a court may not create an offence, that a court may not extend an offence by analogy to conduct the words do not cover, and that a penal provision must be construed strictly and any real ambiguity resolved in favour of the accused; in India the first two of these are guaranteed by article 20(1) of the Constitution.
The two maxims
Nullum crimen sine lege. No crime without a law. Conduct is not criminal unless a law in force at the time made it so.
Nulla poena sine lege. No punishment without a law. A person may not be punished except in the manner and to the extent the law provided when the act was done.
The full classical form adds nullum crimen sine lege praevia, scripta, stricta et certa: the law must be previous, written, strictly construed and certain. The last of those, certainty, is important enough to have a chapter of its own.
Article 20(1)
The text. No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.
Two limbs, and they are distinct.
The first limb protects against conviction under a law made after the act. Conduct lawful when done cannot be made criminal afterwards.
The second limb protects against an increased penalty. Even where the conduct was already an offence, the punishment may not be raised retrospectively.
Three things the article does not do, and they are the marks.
It does not protect against a change of procedure. A person has no vested right in a form of procedure, so procedural amendments may be applied to pending cases. That is the distinction drawn in Module I's chapter on substantive and procedural criminal law.
It does not protect against a reduction of punishment. A person may take the benefit of a lighter penalty enacted afterwards, because the article is a protection and not a disability.
And it does not apply to preventive detention or to civil consequences. It applies to a conviction for an offence and to the penalty for it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Five
Double Jeopardy
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
A person may not be prosecuted twice for the same offence, and by statute may not even be tried twice on the same facts for a different offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 20(2) of the Constitution provides that no person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once, and section 337 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita provides that a person once tried by a court of competent jurisdiction for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it shall not, while that conviction or acquittal remains in force, be liable to be tried again for the same offence, nor on the same facts for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made or of which he might have been convicted; so the statutory bar is wider than the constitutional one in three distinct ways.
The two provisions
Article 20(2). No person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once.
Section 337. A person who has once been tried by a court of competent jurisdiction for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it shall not, while such conviction or acquittal remains in force, be liable to be tried again for the same offence, nor on the same facts for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made against him, or of which he might have been convicted.
The three differences
Kolla Veera Raghav Rao v. Gorantla Venkateswara Rao, (2011) 2 SCC 703, states the comparison in terms.
Facts. The appellant had already been convicted under section 138 of the Negotiable Instruments Act and was afterwards prosecuted on the same facts for cheating under the Penal Code. He contended he could not be tried again on the same facts.
Held. There is a difference between the language of article 20(2) and the statutory provision. Article 20(2) says only that no person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once. The statutory provision says that a person once tried and convicted or acquitted shall not be liable to be tried again for the same offence, nor on the same facts for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made or of which he might have been convicted. The statutory provision is therefore wider than article 20(2). In the case before the Court the offences were different but the facts were the same, so the statutory bar applied and the later prosecution could not stand.
Why it matters here. It is the case MU's short note is asking for, because it puts the difference in the two texts side by side.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Six
The Privilege Against Self-Incrimination
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
No person accused of an offence may be compelled to be a witness against himself.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 20(3) of the Constitution provides that no person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself, and its three ingredients are that the person must be one accused of an offence, that there must be compulsion, and that the compulsion must be to be a witness against himself; the protection extends back to the stage of police interrogation and is not confined to the courtroom, it covers testimonial compulsion rather than the production of the body, and compelled testimony includes evidence procured not merely by physical threats but by psychic torture, atmospheric pressure and environmental coercion.
The three ingredients
One: a person accused of an offence. The protection attaches to a person against whom a formal accusation exists, which in practice means from the recording of the first information naming him, and not merely to a person who might one day be accused. A witness who is not an accused has a different and narrower protection under the evidence statute.
Two: compulsion. Voluntary disclosure is not protected. A confession freely made is admissible if it satisfies the other rules.
Three: to be a witness against himself. The protection is against testimonial compulsion. It covers being made to furnish evidence out of one's own knowledge; it does not cover the giving of fingerprints, specimen handwriting or a photograph, which are identification of the body rather than testimony from the mind, and are therefore outside it.
The maxim
Nemo tenetur seipsum accusare, no one is bound to accuse himself. The maxim is old and its origin is the reaction against the ecclesiastical oath ex officio, which required a person to swear to answer questions not yet put to him. That history is worth a sentence, because it explains why the protection is against being made the source of the case rather than against being convicted.
The case that carried it into the police station
Nandini Satpathy v. P. L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424, decided on 7 April 1978.
Facts. The appellant, a former Chief Minister of Orissa, was directed to appear at the Vigilance Police Station at Cuttack in September 1977 to be examined in a case registered against her under the Prevention of Corruption Act and provisions of the Penal Code, the accusation being the acquisition of assets disproportionate to her known sources of income. She was interrogated with reference to a long string of questions given to her in writing, and refused to answer, claiming the protection of article 20(3). A complaint was filed against her for refusing to answer a public servant, and the Magistrate took cognizance. Her challenge failed in the High Court.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Seven
The Right to a Fair Trial
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
A fair trial is a trial before an impartial judge, a fair prosecutor and an atmosphere of judicial calm.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the right to a fair trial is not written into the Constitution as a separate guarantee but has been read into article 21 as part of the procedure established by law that the article requires, and it comprises notice of the accusation, a tribunal that is impartial and appears to be so, a real opportunity to be heard, the assistance of counsel, a public hearing, a reasoned decision and a trial conducted in conditions in which witnesses can speak freely; and it belongs not only to the accused but also to the victim and to society, so that the denial of a fair trial is an injustice to all three.
The Indian definition
Zahira Habibullah Sheikh v. State of Gujarat, (2006) 3 SCC 374.
Facts. Proceedings arising out of a trial in which witnesses had turned hostile and which was said to have been conducted in an atmosphere in which a fair trial was impossible. The question was what a fair trial requires and what a court may do where it has been denied.
Held. The concept of a fair trial entails a familiar triangulation of interests, those of the accused, of the victim and of society, and it is not correct to say that it is only the accused who must be fairly dealt with. Denial of a fair trial is as much injustice to the accused as it is to the victim and to society.Fair trial means a trial before an impartial judge, a fair prosecutor and an atmosphere of judicial calm, and a trial in which bias or prejudice for or against the accused, the witnesses or the cause being tried is eliminated. If witnesses are threatened or forced to give false evidence, that also does not result in a fair trial, and the failure to hear material witnesses is certainly a denial of a fair trial. The trial should be a search for the truth and not a bout over technicalities.
Why it matters here. It is the definition to reproduce, and its triangulation is what distinguishes the Indian conception from one framed only around the accused. An answer that treats fairness as belonging to the accused alone has missed the Indian development.
What the right contains
Notice. The accused must know the accusation. The framing of the charge in writing, its reading over and its explanation to him, are the statutory form of this.
An impartial tribunal. Not merely a judge who is impartial but one who appears so, because justice must also be seen to be done. A judge with an interest in the outcome must not sit.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Eight
Legality, and the Vice of Vagueness
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
A criminal provision so vague that a person cannot tell what it forbids is bad, because it gives no warning to the citizen and no standard to the officer.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the certainty limb of the principle of legality requires that a penal provision be drawn with enough precision that a person of ordinary understanding can know in advance what conduct it forbids and that those who administer it have a standard to apply, and a provision that fails both tests is open to challenge, in India under articles 14, 19 and 21, on the grounds that it is arbitrary, that it restricts a freedom without a discernible standard, and that it has a chilling effect on conduct that is not forbidden at all.
The two vices
No warning to the citizen. The principle of legality exists so that a person can conform his conduct to the law. A provision that does not tell him what is forbidden gives him no way of doing so.
No standard for the officer. Where the words have no settled content, the officer decides. The provision then becomes a delegation of the power to criminalise, from the legislature to whoever happens to be enforcing it, and the same conduct is punished in one district and ignored in another.
To those two, modern doctrine adds a third.
The chilling effect. A person who cannot tell whether his conduct is forbidden will avoid conduct that is in fact lawful. Where the conduct is speech, the provision restricts far more than it punishes.
The Indian position
For a long time it was said in India that vagueness is not by itself a ground for striking down a statute, and the proposition can still be found stated in that form. The modern position is more precise, and an answer should say what it is.
Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, decided on 24 March 2015.
Facts. Petitions challenging section 66A of the Information Technology Act 2000, which punished sending by a computer resource or communication device information that was grossly offensive or had menacing character, or which the sender knew to be false but sent for the purpose of causing annoyance, inconvenience, danger, obstruction, insult, injury, criminal intimidation, enmity, hatred or ill will.
Held. The section was struck down. On vagueness, the language used was so vague that neither would an accused be put on notice as to what exactly the offence is, nor would the authorities administering the section be clear on which side of a clearly drawn line a particular communication would fall. The Court set out the dictionary meanings of the terms the section used, showing how far each reached: offensive, menacing, annoyance, inconvenience and the rest. The provision also had a chilling effect on the freedom of speech and expression, and infringed the right of viewers as well as of speakers.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Sixty-Nine
The Principles in an Adversarial System
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
Some of the fundamental principles belong to the adversarial method and would change with it, and some belong to the idea of a criminal law at all and would not.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the fundamental principles of criminal jurisprudence divide into those that are consequences of the adversarial structure, in which two parties contest before a passive judge, and those that would survive any change of structure because they follow from the nature of criminal liability itself; the presumption of innocence, the burden on the prosecution, the standard of proof beyond reasonable doubt, the right of cross-examination and the strict rules of admissibility belong to the first class, while the principle of legality, the requirement of a guilty mind, the rule against double jeopardy and the requirement of an impartial tribunal belong to the second.
Why the question is asked this way
Because the two things are usually run together. A student who has learnt the principles as a list will present them as timeless truths, and MU's question tests whether he knows where they came from.
The Malimath Committee, whose chapter is in Module I, is the reason the question matters in India. Its central proposal was to import inquisitorial elements, and the objection to it was that some of the principles it proposed to modify are not adversarial decoration but the substance of the criminal law's legitimacy. Deciding which is which is the whole argument.
The principles that are adversarial in origin
The presumption of innocence, and the burden on the prosecution. In an adversarial contest somebody must go first and somebody must lose if nothing is proved. The rule that it is the State is a choice, and it is the choice the adversarial model makes. An inquisitorial system has a presumption of innocence too, but it works differently, because the court is not a party and does not bear a burden in the same sense.
Proof beyond reasonable doubt. A standard of proof is only needed where a fact-finder must decide between two competing accounts presented by parties. Continental systems speak instead of the judge's intime conviction, his inner conviction, which is a different formulation of a similar idea.
Cross-examination. The characteristic device of the adversarial trial. It is the party's tool, and where the judge does the questioning it has no equivalent.
The strict rules of admissibility. A passive judge who receives everything cannot separate the reliable from the unreliable, so the law must do it in advance by rules. A professional judge conducting his own enquiry is trusted to weigh what he hears, so continental systems have far looser rules.
And the right of silence in its strong form. Where the parties present the case, an accused who says nothing has simply not participated. Where the court investigates, his silence is a gap in the court's own enquiry, and several systems allow an inference from it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy
Act and Guilty Mind as the First Principle
Syllabus topic 6, "Fundamental Principles of Criminal Jurisprudence."
❧
In one line
Actus reus and mens rea together are the fundamental principle of liability, and the requirement of a guilty act with a guilty mind belongs among the fundamental principles because it limits what the State may punish, not merely how an offence is defined.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim actus non facit reum nisi mens sit rea appears in Module I as the doctrine that governs criminal liability and appears again among the fundamental principles because it performs a second function there, namely that it fixes the minimum condition on which the State may convict at all, so that a legislature which dispenses with it is not merely defining an offence differently but is departing from a principle on which the legitimacy of punishment rests.
Why it is listed twice
MU's syllabus sets the doctrine of mens rea as topic 3 of Module I and the fundamental principles as topic 6 of Module II, and a student who has already written a chapter on the maxim may wonder what is left to say.
The answer is that the two topics ask different questions.
Topic 3 asks what the doctrine is. What actus reus means, what forms mens rea takes, how the Sanhita expresses it, what the exceptions are.
Topic 6 asks what the doctrine does to the State. It is a limit on the power to convict, and it belongs with the presumption of innocence and the principle of legality because all three answer the question when the State may punish rather than the question what an offence is.
The three propositions this chapter adds
One: liability requires conduct, so the State may not punish for status or for thought. The requirement of an actus reus is what stands between the criminal law and a law of dangerous persons. It is the reason a person may not be convicted for being an addict, for belonging to a class or for holding an opinion, and it is what the chapter on guilt by association is ultimately about.
Two: liability requires choice, so the State may not punish the blameless. The requirement of mens rea is the expression of that. It is also why the General Exceptions exist: each of them describes a situation in which the person did not choose the thing the law forbids.
Three: the two together are the minimum, and departures from them require justification. Strict liability is a departure, and it is defensible for regulatory offences with small penalties and hard to defend for serious ones. The Privy Council's insistence in Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, whose facts and holding are worked in Module I, that offences committable without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and that it would be surprising if a person morally innocent of blame could be imprisoned for a servant's crime, is the principle operating as a constitutional-style limit rather than as a rule of construction.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-One
What the General Exceptions Are
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The General Exceptions are the circumstances in which conduct that would otherwise be an offence is not an offence at all.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: Chapter III of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, sections 14 to 44, contains the General Exceptions, being the circumstances in which an act that answers the definition of an offence is nevertheless not an offence, and by section 3(1) every definition of an offence, every penal provision and every illustration in the Sanhita is to be understood subject to them although they are not repeated in the definition; the first twenty of them, sections 14 to 33, are the exceptions properly so called, and the last eleven, sections 34 to 44, are the right of private defence.
MU's question, and how to answer it
The question is almost always in the form "Enumerate General Exceptions. Discuss in detail any three of them." That form rewards a particular structure.
Enumerate all of them. Not a selection. The mark for enumeration is for completeness, and giving fourteen of twenty loses it.
Group them. A list of twenty sections in numerical order is harder to read and harder to write than four groups of four or five, and the grouping shows understanding.
Then discuss the three. Give the section, its exact words, its conditions as a numbered list, a case if there is one, and a worked illustration.
And say how the Chapter operates, because that is the part nobody writes and it is a mark of its own.
The enumeration
Sections 14 to 17: acts done under legal authority, or under a mistake about it.
14, an act done by a person bound by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not of law in good faith believes himself bound. 15, an act of a Judge acting judicially in the exercise of a power which is, or which in good faith he believes to be, given to him by law. 16, an act done in pursuance of, or warranted by, the judgment or order of a court while it remains in force, even where the court had no jurisdiction, provided the person in good faith believes it had. 17, an act done by a person justified by law, or who by mistake of fact in good faith believes himself justified.
Sections 18 and 19: acts where the harm was not chosen.
18, accident in doing a lawful act. 19, an act likely to cause harm but done without criminal intent and to prevent other harm, which is necessity.
Sections 20 to 24: incapacity.
20, an act of a child under seven. 21, an act of a child above seven and under twelve of immature understanding. 22, an act of a person of unsound mind. 23, an act of a person incapable of judgment by reason of intoxication caused against his will. 24, an offence requiring a particular intent or knowledge committed by a person who is intoxicated.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Two
Who Must Prove an Exception
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The accused must prove that his case falls within a General Exception, but only on a preponderance of probabilities, and even a failed attempt may still create the reasonable doubt that acquits him.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 108 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam provides that when a person is accused of any offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances bringing the case within any of the General Exceptions, or within any special exception or proviso in the Sanhita or in any law defining the offence, is upon him, and that the court shall presume the absence of such circumstances; but that special burden does not displace the general burden on the prosecution, the standard on the accused is no higher than that on a party to civil proceedings, and evidence falling short of proving the exception may still raise a reasonable doubt about an ingredient of the offence and entitle him to an acquittal.
The provision
Section 108. When a person is accused of any offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances bringing the case within any of the General Exceptions in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or within any special exception or proviso contained in any other part of the Sanhita or in any law defining the offence, is upon him, and the court shall presume the absence of such circumstances.
Its illustrations.
(a) A, accused of murder, alleges that by reason of unsoundness of mind he did not know the nature of the act. The burden of proof is on A.
(b) A, accused of murder, alleges that by grave and sudden provocation he was deprived of the power of self-control. The burden of proof is on A.
(c) Where the Sanhita punishes voluntarily causing grievous hurt except in a case provided for by another provision, and A is charged with that offence, the burden of proving the circumstances bringing the case within the exception lies on A.
What the illustrations show. The section reaches three things: the General Exceptions of Chapter III; the special exceptions in the Sanhita, of which the exceptions to the definition of murder are the standard example; and any exception or proviso in a special law.
The apparent conflict, and its resolution
Section 108 says the accused must prove the exception. The presumption of innocence says the prosecution must prove everything. How do the two live together?
Dahyabhai Chhaganbhai Thakker v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1964 SC 1563, decided on 19 March 1964.
Facts. The appellant was charged with murdering his wife. Before the Sessions Judge a defence was set up that he was insane at the time and not capable of understanding the nature of his act. The Sessions Judge rejected the plea and convicted him, and the High Court confirmed.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Three
Bound by Law
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person who does what the law obliges him to do commits no offence, and neither does one who mistakenly but carefully believes he is obliged.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 14 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be, bound by law to do it; so the section covers two cases, the person who is in fact bound and the person who is mistaken about the facts, and in the second case the belief must be held in good faith, which section 2(11) defines as with due care and attention.
The section
Section 14. Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be, bound by law to do it.
Illustration (a). A, a soldier, fires on a mob by the order of his superior officer, in conformity with the commands of the law. A has committed no offence.
Illustration (b). A, an officer of a Court, being ordered by that Court to arrest Y, and, after due enquiry, believing Z to be Y, arrests Z. A has committed no offence.
The two limbs
Limb one: the person is in fact bound by law. He does what he was legally obliged to do, and the act is therefore not an offence. Illustration (a) is this case: the soldier's order conformed to the commands of the law, so he was bound.
Limb two: he believes himself bound, by reason of a mistake of fact. Three conditions.
The mistake must be of fact, not of law. The words "and not by reason of a mistake of law" are in the section.
The belief must be held in good faith. Section 2(11): nothing is said to be done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention. Illustration (b) is careful about this: the officer arrests Z after due enquiry.
And the belief, if true, would have made him bound. A mistaken belief about facts that would not have obliged him to act does not help.
What "bound by law" means
Section 2(15) supplies it. The word illegal applies to everything which is an offence, which is prohibited by law, or which furnishes ground for a civil action; and a person is said to be legally bound to do whatever it is illegal in him to omit.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Four
Justified by Law
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person who does what the law permits him to do commits no offence, and neither does one who mistakenly but carefully believes he is permitted.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 17 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by any person who is justified by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be justified by law, in doing it; it is the companion of section 14, which deals with a person bound by law, and the difference is that section 14 concerns a duty while section 17 concerns a power or permission.
The section
Section 17. Nothing is an offence which is done by any person who is justified by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law in good faith believes himself to be justified by law, in doing it.
Its illustration. A sees Z commit what appears to A to be a murder. A, in the exercise, to the best of his judgment exerted in good faith, of the power which the law gives to all persons of apprehending murderers in the fact, seizes Z in order to bring him before the proper authorities. A has committed no offence, though it may turn out that Z was acting in self-defence.
That last clause is the whole point of the section, and it should be quoted. The illustration expressly contemplates that A was wrong about the facts and holds him protected anyway.
Bound and justified: the difference
Section 14, bound by law
Section 17, justified by law
What the law does
Imposes a duty
Confers a power or permission
The question
Was he obliged to act
Was he entitled to act
Typical actor
A public servant executing a warrant; a person under a statutory duty
Any person arresting an offender; a person exercising a statutory power
If he does not act
He may commit an offence by omission
Nothing follows
The illustration
The soldier firing on the order of a superior in conformity with the law; the officer arresting Z believing him to be Y after due enquiry
The bystander seizing an apparent murderer, though it turns out to be self-defence
The practical importance of the distinction is small, because a person is protected either way. Its examinable importance is that MU may ask for both and expect them to be told apart.
The three conditions on the second limb
The same three as in section 14, and they are the substance of any answer.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Five
Judicial Acts and Acts Under a Court's Order
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A judge acting judicially commits no offence, and neither does a person carrying out a court's order, even where the court had no jurisdiction, if he believes in good faith that it had.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 15 provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a Judge when acting judicially in the exercise of any power which is, or which in good faith he believes to be, given to him by law; and section 16 provides that nothing which is done in pursuance of, or which is warranted by, the judgment or order of a Court is an offence if done while such judgment or order remains in force, notwithstanding that the Court may have had no jurisdiction to pass it, provided the person doing the act in good faith believes that the Court had such jurisdiction.
Section 15: the judge
The text. Nothing is an offence which is done by a Judge when acting judicially in the exercise of any power which is, or which in good faith he believes to be, given to him by law.
Its three conditions.
He must be a Judge. Section 2(16) defines a Judge as a person officially designated as a Judge, and includes a person empowered by law to give in any legal proceeding a definitive judgment, or one which if not appealed against would be definitive, or one which if confirmed by another authority would be definitive; and a person who is one of a body empowered to give such a judgment. Its illustration is that a Magistrate exercising jurisdiction over a charge on which he may sentence to fine or imprisonment is a Judge.
He must be acting judicially. The protection is for judicial acts, not for a judge's private conduct or for his administrative acts.
He must be exercising a power the law gives him, or one he in good faith believes it gives him. So a judge who honestly and carefully believes he has jurisdiction is protected even if he has not.
Why it exists. Because a judge who could be prosecuted for a wrong decision would decide differently. The independence of the judiciary requires that the remedy for a wrong order be an appeal and not a prosecution.
Section 16: the person who executes the order
The text. Nothing which is done in pursuance of, or which is warranted by, the judgment or order of a Court, if done whilst such judgment or order remains in force, is an offence, notwithstanding the Court may have had no jurisdiction to pass such judgment or order, provided the person doing the act in good faith believes that the Court had such jurisdiction.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Six
Accident
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
An accident excuses only where the act being done was lawful, done lawfully, by lawful means, with proper care, and without criminal intention or knowledge.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 18 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by accident or misfortune, and without any criminal intention or knowledge, in the doing of a lawful act in a lawful manner by lawful means and with proper care and caution; the section therefore imposes five cumulative conditions, and the failure of any one of them defeats the defence, the condition that fails most often being the last.
The section, and its five conditions
The text. Nothing is an offence which is done by accident or misfortune, and without any criminal intention or knowledge, in the doing of a lawful act in a lawful manner by lawful means and with proper care and caution.
Its illustration. A is at work with a hatchet; the head flies off and kills a man who is standing by. Here, if there was no want of proper caution on the part of A, his act is excusable and not an offence.
The five conditions, stated as a checklist.
One: the harm was caused by accident or misfortune. Something the doer did not intend and did not expect.
Two: without any criminal intention or knowledge. So a person who foresaw the harm as likely is outside the section, however unwelcome the result was to him.
Three: the act being done was lawful. A man cleaning a licensed gun is doing a lawful act. A man cleaning a stolen gun is not, and the accident provision does not protect him.
Four: in a lawful manner and by lawful means. A lawful act done in an unlawful way is outside it. Shooting at a target is lawful; shooting at a target across a public road is not.
Five: with proper care and caution. The condition that decides most cases, and the one the illustration singles out.
The relationship with negligence
The fifth condition is what connects this exception to the whole of the mens rea topic.
If proper care was taken, the exception applies and the act is not an offence.
If proper care was not taken, the exception fails, and the very want of care that defeats it is what makes out the offence of causing death or hurt by a rash or negligent act.
So accident and criminal negligence are two sides of the same finding. A court that rejects the accident plea has usually, by the same reasoning, found the negligence.
And the standard of care. It is the standard appropriate to the activity and the actor. A person handling a firearm is expected to take more care than a person handling a hatchet, and the criminal law requires the failure to be gross before it convicts, as Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, (2005) 6 SCC 1, worked in Module I's chapter on criminal negligence, holds.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Seven
Necessity, and Jus Necessitatis
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person who causes harm in good faith to prevent a greater harm commits no offence, provided he had no criminal intention and the harm avoided was serious and imminent enough to justify the risk.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 19 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence merely by reason of its being done with the knowledge that it is likely to cause harm, if it be done without any criminal intention to cause harm and in good faith for the purpose of preventing or avoiding other harm to person or property, and its Explanation makes it a question of fact whether the harm to be prevented or avoided was of such a nature and so imminent as to justify or excuse the risk of doing the act with the knowledge that it was likely to cause harm.
The maxims
Jus necessitatis, the right of necessity. MU spells it "Jus Necessitates" on the 2018 paper and "Jus Necessitatis" on the 2024-25 paper, and the second is the correct form.
Necessitas non habet legem, necessity has no law, and quod necessitas cogit, defendit, what necessity compels, it defends. Both are older statements of the idea, and both overstate it: necessity does not abolish the law, it operates within a provision that fixes its conditions.
Salus populi suprema lex, the safety of the people is the highest law, is the public form of the same idea and is the principle behind the second illustration below.
The section
The text. Nothing is an offence merely by reason of its being done with the knowledge that it is likely to cause harm, if it be done without any criminal intention to cause harm, and in good faith for the purpose of preventing or avoiding other harm to person or property.
The Explanation. It is a question of fact in such a case whether the harm to be prevented or avoided was of such a nature and so imminent as to justify or excuse the risk of doing the act with the knowledge that it was likely to cause harm.
Illustration (a). A, the captain of a vessel, suddenly and without any fault or negligence on his part finds himself in such a position that before he can stop his vessel he must inevitably run down a boat B with twenty or thirty passengers on board, unless he changes course, and that by changing course he must incur the risk of running down a boat C with only two passengers, which he may possibly clear. If A alters course without any intention to run down boat C and in good faith to avoid the danger to the passengers in boat B, he is not guilty of an offence, though he may run down boat C by doing an act he knew was likely to cause that effect, if it be found as a matter of fact that the danger he intended to avoid was such as to excuse him in incurring the risk.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Eight
Infancy
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A child under seven can commit no offence at all, and a child of seven to twelve can commit none if he lacks the maturity to judge what he is doing.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 20 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a child under seven years of age, which is a conclusive and irrebuttable rule; and section 21 provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a child above seven and under twelve who has not attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion, which is a rebuttable presumption operating on the facts of the particular occasion.
The two sections
Section 20. Nothing is an offence which is done by a child under seven years of age.
Section 21. Nothing is an offence which is done by a child above seven years of age and under twelve years of age, who has not attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion.
The difference between them
Kakoo v. State of Himachal Pradesh, (1976) 2 SCC 215, decided on 27 February 1976, states the scheme.
Facts. Kakoo, aged thirteen, was convicted of committing rape on a child of two and sentenced to four years' rigorous imprisonment, a conviction the High Court maintained. He appealed by special leave limited to sentence. It was argued that prolonged detention of a minor with hardened criminals would defeat the reformative object of punishment; the State stressed the manner of the crime.
Held, on the scheme. Under the Penal Code an infant under seven is conclusively presumed to be incapable of committing crime, being at that age not endowed with any discretion to distinguish right from wrong; and a child between seven and twelve who may not have attained sufficient maturity of understanding to entertain a criminal intent, doli incapax, is presumed to be incapable of committing an offence.
Held, on sentence. Although the sordid features of the case tended to steel the heart of the law for a sterner sentence, the Court could not overlook that the appellant was hardly thirteen, and an inordinately long prison term is sure to turn him into an obdurate criminal; in the case of child offenders current penological trends command a more humanitarian approach. Enactments treating juvenile offenders differently existed in several States but none was in force in Himachal Pradesh.
Why it matters here. It states the two provisions as one scheme, conclusive under seven and rebuttable between seven and twelve, and it is also the authority for treating youth as a sentencing consideration where no juvenile statute applies.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Seventy-Nine
Doli Incapax
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Doli incapax means incapable of crime, and between seven and twelve an Indian child is presumed incapable until the prosecution proves he understood what he was doing.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim doli incapax describes a person the law treats as incapable of forming criminal intent, and in India it operates in two forms, absolutely under section 20 for a child under seven and conditionally under section 21 for a child above seven and under twelve, the second being a presumption the prosecution may rebut by proving that the child had attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion.
The maxim
Doli incapax, incapable of wrong or of deceit; the opposite is doli capax. The idea is older than any code and it rests on a proposition nobody disputes: a person who cannot understand what he is doing cannot be blamed for it.
What differs between systems is where the line is drawn and whether it is fixed or individual. India does both: a fixed line at seven, and an individual enquiry between seven and twelve.
What must be proved
The prosecution must prove that the child had attained sufficient maturity of understanding to judge of the nature and consequences of his conduct on that occasion. Four things follow.
"Sufficient" is relative to the conduct. The understanding required to judge the nature and consequences of throwing a stone is less than that required for setting a fire.
"Maturity of understanding" is not intelligence. A clever child may lack the maturity to appreciate consequences, and a slow child may have it for a simple act.
"Nature and consequences" are two things. Nature is what the act is; consequences are what it will produce. A child who knows he is pushing a person but not that the person may fall from a height understands the nature and not the consequences.
And "on that occasion" makes the enquiry particular. A finding of maturity in one case is not a finding for all purposes.
How maturity is proved
There is no formula, and a court gathers it from the whole of the material.
The nature of the act itself. An act requiring planning, timing or deception tends to show understanding.
Concealment and flight. A child who hides the weapon, invents an account or runs away has usually shown that he knew what he had done was wrong.
What he said. Both at the time and afterwards.
His circumstances. Schooling, upbringing, exposure to the kind of conduct in question, and whether he was warned.
And expert evidence.Barun Chandra Thakur v. Master Bholu, decided on 13 July 2022 and reported as 2022 SCC OnLine SC 870, is the modern authority.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty
Unsoundness of Mind, and the M'Naghten Rules
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person of unsound mind commits no offence if, at the time, he could not know the nature of the act or that it was wrong or contrary to law.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 22 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, by reason of unsoundness of mind, is incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong or contrary to law; it is the statutory form of the M'Naghten Rules, which require that at the time of the act the accused was labouring under such a defect of reason, from disease of the mind, as not to know the nature and quality of the act he was doing, or, if he did know it, that he did not know he was doing what was wrong.
The Rules
Daniel M'Naghten's Case, (1843) 10 Cl & F 200, answered by the judges to the House of Lords on 19 June 1843.
Facts. Daniel M'Naghten was indicted for the murder of Edward Drummond, whom he shot in the back on 20 January 1843; Drummond died on 25 April. M'Naghten was acquitted on the ground of insanity, and the acquittal caused such public disquiet that the House of Lords put a series of abstract questions to the judges. Their answers are the Rules.
Held, on the presumption. The jurors ought to be told in all cases that every man is to be presumed to be sane, and to possess a sufficient degree of reason to be responsible for his crimes, until the contrary be proved to their satisfaction.
Held, on the test. To establish a defence on the ground of insanity, it must be clearly proved that, at the time of committing the act, the party accused was labouring under such a defect of reason, from disease of the mind, as not to know the nature and quality of the act he was doing; or, if he did know it, that he did not know he was doing what was wrong. The question of knowledge of right and wrong is more accurately put with reference to the very act charged than in the abstract, and the usual course is to ask whether the accused had sufficient degree of reason to know that he was doing an act that was wrong.
Held, on partial delusion. A person labouring under a partial delusion only, and not otherwise insane, must be considered in the same situation as to responsibility as if the facts with respect to which the delusion exists were real. If under the delusion he supposes another to be attempting to take his life and kills him as he supposes in self-defence, he is exempt from punishment; if the delusion was that the deceased had injured his character and fortune and he killed him in revenge, he is liable.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-One
Legal Insanity Is Not Medical Insanity
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
The law asks only whether the accused could know what he was doing and that it was wrong, so a person who knew both is guilty however ill he was.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: legal insanity is the condition section 22 describes, an incapacity by reason of unsoundness of mind to know the nature of the act or that it is wrong or contrary to law, while medical insanity is any recognised mental disorder, and the two are not the same, because the section is purely cognitive and asks about knowledge alone, so that a disorder which leaves the accused's knowledge intact but destroys his emotional response or his power of self-control gives him no defence, which is the proposition MU's question invites the candidate to amplify.
The distinction
Surendra Mishra v. State of Jharkhand, (2011) 11 SCC 495, decided on 11 January 2011.
Facts. The sole appellant was tried for murder and under the Arms Act. The trial court convicted him and sentenced him to imprisonment for life, and the High Court upheld the conviction. He relied on unsoundness of mind.
Held.A distinction is to be made between legal insanity and medical insanity, and a court is concerned with legal insanity and not with medical insanity. An accused seeking exoneration under the section must prove legal insanity. "Unsoundness of mind" is not defined in the Code and has mainly been treated as equivalent to insanity, but insanity carries different meanings in different contexts and describes varying degrees of mental disorder. Every person suffering from mental disease is not ipso facto exempted from criminal liability. The mere fact that the accused is conceited, odd, irascible and his brain not quite all right, or that physical and mental ailments have rendered his intellect weak and affected his emotions, or that he indulges in unusual acts, or has fits of insanity at short intervals, or is subject to epileptic fits with abnormal or queer behaviour, is not sufficient to attract the section.
Why it matters here. It states the distinction in the words a court uses, and its list of what is not enough is what a problem question is built out of. Notice in particular the words affected his emotions: they are the answer to MU's question, and they come from the Court itself.
Why the section is cognitive
Read section 22 again. Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, by reason of unsoundness of mind, is incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong or contrary to law.
Every operative word is about knowing. There is no reference to willing, to choosing, to controlling or to feeling. That is deliberate: the section reproduces the M'Naghten Rules, which were framed in 1843 on the psychology of that time, in which the mind was divided into faculties and the will was regarded as following the understanding.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Two
Intoxication
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Involuntary intoxication that destroys knowledge is a complete defence; voluntary intoxication is not, though it may show that the accused did not form an intention the offence requires.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 23 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, is by reason of intoxication incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong or contrary to law, provided that the thing which intoxicated him was administered to him without his knowledge or against his will; and section 24 provides that where an act is not an offence unless done with a particular knowledge or intent, a person who does it in a state of intoxication shall be dealt with as if he had the same knowledge as he would have had if he had not been intoxicated, unless the intoxicant was administered without his knowledge or against his will.
The two sections
Section 23, involuntary intoxication. Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, is, by reason of intoxication, incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong or contrary to law; provided that the thing which intoxicated him was administered to him without his knowledge or against his will.
Notice how closely the operative words track section 22 on unsoundness of mind. The test is the same cognitive test, and the proviso is what makes the section narrow.
Section 24, the effect of voluntary intoxication on a specific intent. In cases where an act done is not an offence unless done with a particular knowledge or intent, a person who does the act in a state of intoxication shall be liable to be dealt with as if he had the same knowledge as he would have had if he had not been intoxicated, unless the thing which intoxicated him was administered without his knowledge or against his will.
Reading section 24 carefully
The section is often misread, and the misreading loses marks.
It speaks of knowledge, not of intention. It provides that the intoxicated man is dealt with as if he had the knowledge a sober man would have had. It says nothing about attributing an intention to him.
That omission is deliberate, and it is what the Supreme Court has made of it.
Basdev v. State of Pepsu, AIR 1956 SC 488, decided on 17 April 1956.
Facts. The appellant, a retired military jamadar of Harigarh, went with others of his village to attend a wedding in another village. On 12 March 1954 they went to the bride's house for the midday meal. Some had taken their seats and some had not. The appellant asked a young boy of about fifteen or sixteen to step aside so that he might occupy a convenient seat. The boy did not move. The appellant whipped out a pistol and shot him in the abdomen, and the injury proved fatal. He had been drinking.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Three
Consent
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Harm done with the consent of the person harmed is generally no offence, but consent never authorises death and never authorises an act that is an offence independently of the harm.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita deals with consent in five sections, of which section 25 protects an act not intended and not known to be likely to cause death or grievous hurt done with the consent of a person above eighteen, section 26 protects an act not intended to cause death done by consent in good faith for the person's benefit, section 27 protects an act done in good faith for the benefit of a person under twelve or of unsound mind by or with the consent of the guardian, section 28 provides that a consent given under fear of injury or under a misconception, or by a person of unsound mind, intoxication or under twelve, is no consent, and section 29 provides that none of the three protecting sections extends to acts which are offences independently of the harm caused.
The scheme
The five sections are best learnt as a ladder, because each protects more than the one before it and each has a different ceiling.
Section 25: ordinary consent. Nothing which is not intended to cause death or grievous hurt, and which is not known by the doer to be likely to cause death or grievous hurt, is an offence by reason of any harm which it may cause, or be intended by the doer to cause, to any person above eighteen years of age who has given consent, whether express or implied, to suffer that harm; or by reason of any harm which it may be known by the doer to be likely to cause to any such person who has consented to take the risk of that harm.
Its ceiling. Death or grievous hurt. Below that ceiling, consent by an adult protects.
Section 26: consent for the person's benefit. Nothing which is not intended to cause death is an offence by reason of any harm which it may cause, or be intended or known to be likely to cause, to any person for whose benefit it is done in good faith, and who has given a consent, express or implied, to suffer that harm or to take the risk of it.
Its ceiling is higher. Grievous hurt is permitted, because the act is for the person's benefit. Only death is excluded.
Section 27: the child or the person of unsound mind. Nothing done in good faith for the benefit of a person under twelve years of age, or of a person of unsound mind, by or by the consent, express or implied, of the guardian or other person having lawful charge of that person, is an offence by reason of any harm it may cause or be intended or known to be likely to cause to that person.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Four
Good Faith for Another's Benefit
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person who harms another in good faith for that person's own benefit commits no offence, and where consent cannot be obtained the law dispenses with it.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: three sections protect an act done in good faith for the benefit of the person harmed, namely section 26 where that person consents, section 27 where a guardian consents on behalf of a person under twelve or of unsound mind, and section 30 where no consent is obtainable at all; each carries a proviso excluding an intentional causing of death, and the Explanation to section 30 provides that mere pecuniary benefit is not benefit within the meaning of any of them.
Section 30, the rescuer's section
The text. Nothing is an offence by reason of any harm which it may cause to a person for whose benefit it is done in good faith, even without that person's consent, if the circumstances are such that it is impossible for that person to signify consent, or if that person is incapable of giving consent and has no guardian or other person in lawful charge of him from whom it is possible to obtain consent in time for the thing to be done with benefit.
Its proviso. The exception does not extend to (a) the intentional causing of death, or the attempt to cause death; (b) the doing of anything the doer knows to be likely to cause death, for any purpose other than the preventing of death or grievous hurt or the curing of a grievous disease or infirmity; (c) the voluntary causing of hurt, or the attempt to cause hurt, for any purpose other than the preventing of death or hurt; and (d) the abetment of any offence to which the exception would not extend.
Notice that the third limb of section 30's proviso says hurt, where section 27's says grievous hurt. The section that dispenses with consent altogether is therefore the narrower of the two on that limb, which is exactly right: the less the person has agreed to, the less may be done to him.
The four illustrations to section 30
They are worth learning verbatim, because each teaches a different condition.
(1) Z is thrown from his horse and is insensible. A, a surgeon, finds that Z requires to be trepanned. A, not intending Z's death but in good faith for Z's benefit, performs the trepan before Z recovers his power of judging for himself. A has committed no offence.
What it teaches. Consent is impossible because the patient is unconscious, and the surgeon acts before he recovers. This is the ordinary emergency case.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Five
Communication Made in Good Faith
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Telling a person something for his own good is no offence, even if the news kills him.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 31 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that no communication made in good faith is an offence by reason of any harm to the person to whom it is made, if it is made for the benefit of that person; and its illustration is that a surgeon who in good faith tells a patient his opinion that the patient cannot live commits no offence though the patient dies of the shock, and though the surgeon knew the communication was likely to cause his death.
The section
The text. No communication made in good faith is an offence by reason of any harm to the person to whom it is made, if it is made for the benefit of that person.
Its illustration. A, a surgeon, in good faith communicates to a patient his opinion that he cannot live. The patient dies in consequence of the shock. A has committed no offence, though he knew it to be likely that the communication might cause the patient's death.
The three conditions
One: it must be a communication. The section protects words, not acts. A person who conveys bad news is protected; a person who does something harmful while conveying it is not.
Two: it must be made in good faith. Section 2(11): nothing is done or believed in good faith which is done or believed without due care and attention. A doctor who tells a patient he is dying without troubling to read the report has not acted in good faith.
Three: it must be made for the benefit of the person to whom it is made. This is the condition that does the work, and it has two parts.
The benefit must be to the recipient, not to the speaker and not to a third person. A creditor who tells a debtor that his business has failed, in order to frighten him into paying, is not within the section.
And the harm protected is harm to that same person. The section says "any harm to the person to whom it is made". It does not protect harm to somebody else caused by the communication.
The two limits that matter
It is not a defence to defamation. Defamation is an offence because of harm to reputation, and reputation is injured in the minds of others, not in the mind of the person to whom the words are addressed. The section protects a communication made to a person and causing harm to that person, so a statement made to a third party about somebody else is outside it altogether.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Six
Compulsion by Threat
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
A person forced to commit an offence by a threat of instant death commits no offence, except murder and offences against the State punishable with death.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 32 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that, except murder and offences against the State punishable with death, nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is compelled to do it by threats which at the time of doing it reasonably cause the apprehension that instant death to that person will otherwise be the consequence; and the section carries two Explanations, the first excluding a person who of his own accord, or from a threat of being beaten, joined a gang of dacoits knowing their character, and the second protecting a person seized by such a gang and forced by threat of instant death.
The section
The text.Except murder, and offences against the State punishable with death, nothing is an offence which is done by a person who is compelled to do it by threats, which, at the time of doing it, reasonably cause the apprehension that instant death to that person will otherwise be the consequence.
The five conditions
Every word of the section is a condition, and an answer should take them one at a time.
One: the offence must not be murder or an offence against the State punishable with death. Two express exclusions, and they are absolute. No degree of threat excuses a killing.
Two: there must be compulsion by threats. Not by circumstances. A person driven to steal by hunger is not within this section, though he may be within the necessity section.
Three: the apprehension must be of death. Not of grievous hurt, not of ruin, not of harm to property.
Four: the death apprehended must be instant. A threat of death tomorrow, or of death if a condition is not met next week, is outside the section. This is the condition that narrows it most.
Five: the apprehension must be of death to that person. The section says "instant death to that person". A threat to kill the actor's child is not within its words, which is a real and much criticised gap.
And a sixth, implicit in the word "reasonably": the apprehension must be one a reasonable person would have formed.
The two Explanations
Explanation 1. A person who, of his own accord, or by reason of a threat of being beaten, joins a gang of dacoits knowing their character, is not entitled to the benefit of this exception on the ground of his having been compelled by his associates to do anything that is an offence by law.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Seven
Trifles: De Minimis Non Curat Lex
Syllabus topic 7, "General Exceptions"
❧
In one line
Harm so slight that no ordinary person would complain of it is no offence.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 33 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence by reason that it causes, or that it is intended to cause, or that it is known to be likely to cause, any harm, if that harm is so slight that no person of ordinary sense and temper would complain of such harm; it is the statutory form of the maxim de minimis non curat lex, the law does not concern itself with trifles, and its test is objective, being the reaction of a person of ordinary sense and temper rather than of the complainant.
The section
The text. Nothing is an offence by reason that it causes, or that it is intended to cause, or that it is known to be likely to cause, any harm, if that harm is so slight that no person of ordinary sense and temper would complain of such harm.
The maxim.De minimis non curat lex, the law does not concern itself with trifles.
The three things to notice in the words
One: it covers intention and knowledge, not just result. The section applies where the harm is caused, or intended, or known to be likely. So a person who deliberately causes a trivial harm is protected as much as one who causes it by accident. That is unusual among the General Exceptions and it is deliberate: the section is about the magnitude of the harm and not about the state of mind.
Two: the standard is objective. A person of ordinary sense and temper. Not the complainant, who by definition did complain; and not the accused, who by definition thought it trivial. A complainant who is unusually sensitive gets no more protection than the section allows, and a complainant who is unusually thick-skinned gets no less.
Three: it is the harm that must be slight, not the act. A push that causes no injury is trivial; the same push that fractures a skull is not, and the section looks at what happened.
Why the exception exists
Because prosecuting trifles is worse than tolerating them. Every prosecution costs police time, court time and the accused's liberty and reputation. Where the harm is negligible the cost of the process exceeds the harm complained of.
Because the criminal law is drafted widely. Offences such as assault, criminal force, mischief, criminal trespass and hurt are defined so as to catch very small acts. Without this section a person who brushed past another in a crowd would be committing an offence of criminal force, and a person who plucked a leaf from a neighbour's hedge would be committing mischief.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Eight
The Right of Private Defence
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Every person may use force to defend his own body or property, or another's, against certain offences, and within limits the law fixes.
In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 34 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita provides that nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence, and section 35 provides that every person has a right, subject to the restrictions in section 37, to defend his own body and the body of any other person against any offence affecting the human body, and to defend the property, whether movable or immovable, of himself or of any other person against any act which is an offence falling under the definition of theft, robbery, mischief or criminal trespass, or an attempt to commit any of those.
The two opening sections
Section 34. Nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence.
That is the whole section, and its brevity is the point: private defence is not a mitigation, not a partial defence and not a matter of sentence. Conduct within the right is not an offence at all.
Section 35. Every person has a right, subject to the restrictions contained in section 37, to defend:
(a) his own body, and the body of any other person, against any offence affecting the human body;
(b) the property, whether movable or immovable, of himself or of any other person, against any act which is an offence falling under the definition of theft, robbery, mischief or criminal trespass, or which is an attempt to commit any of those.
Four propositions from section 35
One: the right belongs to every person. Not only to the person attacked. A stranger may defend a stranger, and the section says so in terms for both body and property. Indian law has never required any relationship between the defender and the person defended.
Two: the right of body is wide and the right of property is narrow. For the body the section says any offence affecting the human body, which is the whole of that chapter of offences. For property it names four offences only: theft, robbery, mischief and criminal trespass. So there is no right of private defence of property against, for example, cheating or criminal breach of trust, however serious the loss.
Three: an attempt is enough for property, and for the body the right arises on a reasonable apprehension, which section 40 supplies.
Four: the right is expressly subject to section 37, which is the limitations chapter, and no statement of the right is complete without it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Eighty-Nine
Private Defence of the Body
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Private defence of the body protects the defender's own body and anybody else's against any offence affecting the human body, and it extends as far as killing the assailant in seven listed situations and no further.
The four sections that make the limb
The body limb is built out of four sections, and an answer that names them in this order cannot go wrong.
Section 35(a) gives the right. Every person has a right, subject to the restrictions in section 37, to defend his own body, and the body of any other person, against any offence affecting the human body.
Section 38 says when that right extends to causing death.
Section 39 says what the right extends to when section 38 is not satisfied: any harm other than death.
Section 40 says when the right begins and when it ends.
What the right runs against
Section 35(a) uses one phrase and it decides most problems: any offence affecting the human body.
That is a class, not a list. Any offence in the Sanhita that affects the human body is enough to raise the right, from a simple assault to an attempt to murder. The width of this limb is the first contrast with the property limb, which runs against four named offences only.
Three consequences follow, and each one is a mark.
The offence need not have been committed. Section 40 puts the beginning of the right at the point where a reasonable apprehension of danger arises from an attempt or a threat, "though the offence may not have been committed". A person who waits to be struck before defending himself has misunderstood the section.
The body defended need not be the defender's own. "The body of any other person" is not qualified by any relationship. A stranger may defend a stranger.
The right is not proportioned to the injury the defender has already suffered. This is the holding of Deo Narain v. State of Uttar Pradesh, (1973) 1 SCC 347, where the High Court had convicted a man because he answered a superficial lathi blow with a fatal spear thrust. The Supreme Court set the conviction aside. To say that the appellant could only claim the right to use force after he had sustained a serious injury by an aggressive wrongful assault was, the Court said, a complete misunderstanding of the law.
Section 38: the seven descriptions
Section 38 opens with the words that control everything that follows: the right of the body extends, under the restrictions specified in section 37, to the voluntary causing of death or of any other harm to the assailant, if the offence which occasions the exercise of the right is of any of the descriptions enumerated.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety
Private Defence of Property
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Private defence of property protects movable and immovable property, the defender's own or anybody else's, against four named offences and attempts at them, and it extends to causing death in only four listed situations.
The four sections that make the limb
Section 35(b) gives the right. Every person has a right, subject to the restrictions in section 37, to defend the property, whether movable or immovable, of himself or of any other person, against any act which is an offence falling under the definition of theft, robbery, mischief or criminal trespass, or which is an attempt to commit any of those.
Section 41 says when that right extends to causing death.
Section 42 says what the right extends to otherwise: any harm short of death.
Section 43 says when the right begins and, for each of the four offences separately, when it ends.
The first narrowing: four offences, not a class
The body limb runs against "any offence affecting the human body". The property limb does not run against any offence affecting property. It runs against four named offences and no others.
theft
robbery
mischief
criminal trespass
and an attempt to commit any of them.
This is the single most examinable contrast between the two limbs, and it produces a result students find surprising. A man who discovers that he is being cheated out of a large sum has suffered an offence against his property, but cheating is not one of the four, and the right of private defence of property is not available to him however great the loss. He has the courts, and section 37(1)(c) tells him to use them where there is time to do so.
The property protected is as wide as the offences are narrow. It is movable or immovable, and it is his own or any other person's. A neighbour may defend a neighbour's shop.
The second narrowing: four descriptions for death
Section 41 opens exactly as section 38 does. The right extends, under the restrictions specified in section 37, to the voluntary causing of death or of any other harm to the wrong-doer, if the offence committed or attempted is of one of the descriptions enumerated. There are four.
Clause
The offence which occasions the right
(a)
Robbery
(b)
House-breaking after sunset and before sunrise
(c)
Mischief by fire or any explosive substance committed on any building, tent or vessel used as a human dwelling or as a place for the custody of property
(d)
Theft, mischief or house-trespass in such circumstances as may reasonably cause apprehension that death or grievous hurt will be the consequence if the right is not exercised
Clauses (a) to (c) are defined by the offence itself. Clause (d) is the one that carries the weight, because it lets an ordinary theft or trespass rise to the level at which death may be caused, but only when the circumstances reasonably raise an apprehension of death or grievous hurt. In substance clause (d) is the point where the property limb turns back into the body limb: the reason death becomes permissible is that a person is now in danger.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-One
When the Right Extends to Causing Death
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
The right extends to killing the aggressor in seven situations of danger to the body and four of danger to property, in every one of them subject to section 37, and nowhere else.
Why the question is set this way
The two limbs of the right differ in what they run against, but they are built the same way. Each has a section that lists the situations in which death may be caused, and a section that says what is permitted when no situation in the list is made out. Learning the eleven entries is the single highest return in this topic, because MU has asked for them as a short question, as half of a long question on both limbs, and as the sting in a problem.
Both lists begin with the same seven words: under the restrictions specified in section 37. Nothing in either list is a permission to kill. Each entry says only that the ceiling has been lifted, and section 37(2) still forbids inflicting more harm than is necessary for the purpose of defence.
The seven for the body: section 38
The right of private defence of the body extends to the voluntary causing of death or of any other harm to the assailant if the offence which occasions the exercise of the right is of any of these descriptions.
Such an assault as may reasonably cause the apprehension that death will otherwise be the consequence of the assault.
Such an assault as may reasonably cause the apprehension that grievous hurt will otherwise be the consequence of the assault.
An assault with the intention of committing rape.
An assault with the intention of gratifying unnatural lust.
An assault with the intention of kidnapping or abducting.
An assault with the intention of wrongfully confining a person, under circumstances which may reasonably cause him to apprehend that he will be unable to have recourse to the public authorities for his release.
An act of throwing or administering acid, or an attempt to throw or administer acid, which may reasonably cause the apprehension that grievous hurt will otherwise be the consequence of such act.
Two of the seven are defined by what the defender apprehends, and five by what the assailant intends. That division is worth carrying into an answer. Entries 1, 2 and 7 turn on a reasonable apprehension, so they can be made out without proving anything about the assailant's state of mind. Entries 3 to 6 turn on the assailant's intention, so they require evidence of what he meant to do.
Entry 7 is the newest. An answer that lists six and stops is answering the law as it stood before acid attacks were separately provided for.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Two
The Limits on the Right
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Section 37 is the single section that limits both limbs of the right: no defence against a public servant acting in good faith unless death or grievous hurt is apprehended, none where there is time to go to the public authorities, and in no case more harm than is necessary.
Why one section governs everything
Sections 35, 38, 39, 41, 42 and 43 all contain the same phrase, and it is easy to read past it. Section 35 gives the right "subject to the restrictions contained in section 37". Sections 38 and 41 lift the ceiling "under the restrictions specified in section 37". Sections 39 and 42 preserve the lesser right "under the restrictions specified in section 37".
So section 37 is not one rule among several. It is the rail that runs the length of the whole run of sections, and an answer that sets out the right without it has answered half the question MU asked.
The three limits
Section 37(1)(a). No right against an act of a public servant. There is no right of private defence against an act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or of grievous hurt, if it is done or attempted by a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, though the act may not be strictly justifiable by law.
Section 37(1)(b). No right against an act done by a public servant's direction. The same rule, in the same words, where the act is done or attempted by the direction of a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, though the direction may not be strictly justifiable by law.
Section 37(1)(c). No right where there is time to go to the authorities. There is no right of private defence in cases in which there is time to have recourse to the protection of the public authorities.
Section 37(2). Never more harm than is necessary. The right of private defence in no case extends to the inflicting of more harm than it is necessary to inflict for the purpose of defence.
The first two limits are examined in the next chapter, with the two Explanations that soften them. This chapter takes the third and the fourth, which are the ones that decide problems.
The recourse limit
Clause (c) is the reason the right exists at all and the reason it is narrow. The state has the monopoly of force; private defence is what the law concedes to a citizen for the moments in which the state cannot reach him. Where it can reach him, the concession is withdrawn.
The test is not whether the police could eventually have been called. It is whether there was time to have recourse to their protection, judged on the facts as they stood. In Amjad Khan v. State, AIR 1952 SC 165, a mob had looted the appellant's brother's shop and was beating on his own doors with lathis while his brother's family sheltered inside; the Supreme Court held the right available to the extent of causing death precisely because he had no time to have recourse to the authorities. The same question decided James Martin v. State of Kerala, (2004) 2 SCC 203, from the other end: the Court listed, among the relevant factors, "the circumstances whether the accused had time to have recourse to public authorities".
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Three
No Right Against a Public Servant
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
There is no right of private defence against a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, or against a person acting on his direction, unless the act reasonably causes an apprehension of death or grievous hurt, and even then the bar applies only to a defender who knew or had reason to believe who he was dealing with.
The two clauses
Section 37(1)(a). There is no right of private defence against an act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or of grievous hurt, if done, or attempted to be done, by a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, though that act may not be strictly justifiable by law.
Section 37(1)(b). There is no right of private defence against an act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or of grievous hurt, if done, or attempted to be done, by the direction of a public servant acting in good faith under colour of his office, though that direction may not be strictly justifiable by law.
Clause (a) covers the officer. Clause (b) covers the person the officer sends, and it exists because most acts of the state are done by somebody acting on an order.
Reading the clause properly
The sentence carries five separate requirements, and every one of them has to be satisfied before the right is taken away. Read as a checklist it becomes easy.
One. A public servant, or a person acting by his direction. No other person is inside the clause.
Two. Acting under colour of his office. The act must be done in the character of the office, not in a private quarrel that happens to involve an officer.
Three. In good faith. An officer acting dishonestly, or without the care and attention the law requires, is outside the protection altogether, and the ordinary right of private defence revives against him.
Four. Though the act may not be strictly justifiable by law. This is the working part of the clause. It concedes that the officer may be wrong. An arrest without a proper warrant, a seizure beyond the terms of an order, a search that exceeds the authority actually given, are all inside the clause so long as the officer was acting in good faith under colour of his office. The citizen's answer to an irregular official act is the court, not force.
Five. An act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or of grievous hurt. The bar stops here. Where the act does reasonably cause such an apprehension, the citizen keeps the full right of private defence, whoever the aggressor is.
That fifth requirement is the balance the section strikes. Officialdom protects an officer from resistance to an irregular act. It does not licence him to threaten a citizen's life, and nothing in the Sanhita makes a uniform a defence to that.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Four
When the Right Begins and When It Ends
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
The question when the right of private defence begins, and when it ends, is answered by two sections: the right of the body opens on a reasonable apprehension of danger and closes when that apprehension ends; the right over property opens the same way and closes at a moment the Sanhita fixes separately for each of the four offences.
Section 40: the body
The right of private defence of the body commences as soon as a reasonable apprehension of danger to the body arises from an attempt or threat to commit the offence though the offence may not have been committed; and it continues as long as such apprehension of danger to the body continues.
Three things are packed into one sentence.
The trigger is an apprehension, not an injury. The words "though the offence may not have been committed" put the opening of the right before the blow. A defender who has already been hurt is not in a better position under this section than one who has not; he is merely in a position that is easier to prove.
The trigger is reasonable. An apprehension the facts do not support is not enough. This is what keeps the section from covering the nervous and the aggressive alike.
The right is co-terminus with the apprehension. It does not last for the incident, or until the police arrive, or until tempers cool. It lasts exactly as long as the reasonable apprehension of danger to the body lasts, and it ends with it.
Section 43: property, offence by offence
Property offences finish at different moments, so the Sanhita fixes a closing event for each. The right of private defence of property
(a) commences when a reasonable apprehension of danger to the property commences;
(b) against theft continues till the offender has effected his retreat with the property, or either the assistance of the public authorities is obtained, or the property has been recovered;
(c) against robbery continues as long as the offender causes or attempts to cause to any person death or hurt or wrongful restraint, or as long as the fear of instant death or of instant hurt or of instant personal restraint continues;
(d) against criminal trespass or mischief continues as long as the offender continues in the commission of the criminal trespass or mischief;
(e) against house-breaking after sunset and before sunrise continues as long as the house-trespass which has been begun by such house-breaking continues.
Clause (b) is the one to know by heart, because it names three independent closing events and any one of them shuts the right: the retreat with the property, the obtaining of the assistance of the public authorities, and the recovery of the property. A defender who chases a thief who has got clear away is outside the right, and the reason is in the section, not in a judge's discretion.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Five
Defence Against a Child or a Person of Unsound Mind
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Private defence against a person of unsound mind, or against a child, is the subject of one short section: a person attacked by a child, a lunatic, an intoxicated person or someone acting under a misconception has the same right of private defence he would have had if the attacker were fully responsible, even though the attacker commits no offence at all.
The section
Section 36. When an act, which would otherwise be a certain offence, is not that offence, by reason of the youth, the want of maturity of understanding, the unsoundness of mind or the intoxication of the person doing that act, or by reason of any misconception on the part of that person, every person has the same right of private defence against that act which he would have if the act were that offence.
The problem it solves
The chapters on the general exceptions established that a child below the age at which criminal responsibility begins commits no offence; that a person of unsound mind who cannot know the nature of his act commits none; that involuntary intoxication of the required degree excuses; and that a mistake of fact in good faith can take an act out of the criminal law. Each of those chapters was about the person who does the act.
Section 36 asks the opposite question. If that person is doing no offence, what is the man he is attacking allowed to do?
Without this section the answer would be nothing, and it would be arrived at by a chain of reasoning that is perfectly logical and completely unacceptable. Section 35 gives a right to defend the body against any offence affecting the human body. A seven year old with a knife commits no offence. Therefore there is no offence to defend against. Therefore the man he is attacking has no right of private defence, and any force he uses is itself an offence.
Section 36 cuts the chain at its first link. The right runs against the act, taken as it would be if the doer were responsible, and not against the doer's criminal liability.
The five conditions
The section lists five reasons why the act may not be an offence, and the right is unaffected by any of them.
The doer is
Why he commits no offence
1
A child
Youth
2
Immature
Want of maturity of understanding
3
Mentally ill
Unsoundness of mind
4
Intoxicated
Intoxication
5
Mistaken
A misconception on his part
The fifth is the widest and the least expected, because a person acting under a misconception may be entirely sane, adult and sober. The Sanhita's own illustration works it out.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Six
Harm to an Innocent Person
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Where a defender facing a deadly assault cannot defend himself at all without risking harm to an innocent bystander, his right extends to running that risk.
The section
Section 44. If in the exercise of the right of private defence against an assault which reasonably causes the apprehension of death, the defender be so situated that he cannot effectually exercise that right without risk of harm to an innocent person, his right of private defence extends to the running of that risk.
Illustration. A is attacked by a mob who attempt to murder him. He cannot effectually exercise his right of private defence without firing on the mob, and he cannot fire without risk of harming young children who are mingled with the mob. A commits no offence if by so firing he harms any of the children.
The four conditions
The section is one sentence and it is easy to misstate. Broken into its requirements it is exact, and every requirement has to be met.
One. An assault which reasonably causes the apprehension of death. Not grievous hurt, not rape, not any of the other descriptions in section 38. Section 44 alone among these sections is confined to the apprehension of death, and that is its most examinable feature. The section permits the gravest thing in the chapter, harm to a person who is doing nothing, so it demands the gravest occasion.
Two. The defender is exercising the right of private defence. Everything that has gone before still applies. If the right had not arisen, or had already closed under section 40, section 44 has nothing to attach to.
Three. He is so situated that he cannot effectually exercise the right without the risk. The word is effectually. The section is not satisfied by showing that the chosen method carried a risk; it requires that no effective exercise of the right was open to him that did not. A defender with a clear line of retreat for the innocent, or a means of defence that did not endanger them, is outside the section.
Four. What is permitted is the running of a risk. The section says his right "extends to the running of that risk". It does not licence him to aim at the innocent person, and it does not cover using one as a shield. It covers the incidental harm that comes of defending himself effectively when there was no way to do so safely.
Why the law allows it
Every other section in this run permits harm to a wrong-doer. The assailant in section 38, the wrong-doer in section 41, even the child and the lunatic in section 36 are all people who are doing the act the defender is resisting. The person harmed under section 44 has done nothing.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Seven
Raising and Proving the Plea
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
On how the plea of private defence is raised and how it is proved: the accused bears the burden of proving private defence, but the standard is a preponderance of probabilities and not proof beyond reasonable doubt, and he may discharge it out of the prosecution's own evidence without pleading the defence or leading any of his own.
The provision
Section 108 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023. When a person is accused of any offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances bringing the case within any of the General Exceptions in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023, or within any special exception or proviso contained in any other part of the Sanhita or in any law defining the offence, is upon him, and the Court shall presume the absence of such circumstances.
Private defence is in the General Exceptions chapter of the Sanhita, so section 108 applies to it in terms. Two things follow at once, and they pull in opposite directions.
The burden is on the accused. Not an evidential burden only. The section says the burden of proving the existence of the circumstances.
The court starts by presuming against him. The closing words are not decorative. Until something is placed before it, the court is required to presume the absence of the circumstances that would make out the defence.
Against that starting point, everything the cases have done is to make the burden bearable.
Proposition one: the standard is preponderance
Salim Zia v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1979 SC 391, is the sentence Indian courts quote. The appellant's father had leased paddy land to the deceased; the prosecution case was that the appellant came to the field with a gun during the harvest and shot him dead over a dispute about the share of the produce, while the appellant's own report to the police said the deceased had been stealing paddy and had fired a revolver at him first. The Sessions Judge acquitted him on his version. The High Court reversed and convicted, and the Supreme Court dismissed his appeal, because the medical evidence showed that the injuries on his own person were not gunshot injuries at all but had been fabricated to look like them.
In the course of dismissing it the Court laid down the standard: the burden on an accused person to establish the plea of self defence is not as onerous as the one which lies on the prosecution; while the prosecution is required to prove its case beyond reasonable doubt, the accused need not establish the plea to the hilt and may discharge his onus by establishing a mere preponderance of probabilities, either by laying a basis for that plea in the cross examination of the prosecution witnesses or by adducing defence evidence.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter Ninety-Eight
Private Defence, Necessity and Provocation
Syllabus topic 8, "Right of Private Defense"
❧
In one line
Private defence answers unlawful aggression and makes the act no offence; necessity answers a danger nobody is to blame for and makes the act no offence; provocation answers a loss of self control and does not acquit at all, but reduces murder to culpable homicide.
The three provisions
Private defence, section 34 of the Sanhita. Nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence. The right itself is in sections 35 to 44, and it is limited by section 37.
Necessity, section 19 of the Sanhita. Nothing is an offence merely by reason of its being done with the knowledge that it is likely to cause harm, if it be done without any criminal intention to cause harm, and in good faith for the purpose of preventing or avoiding other harm to person or property. The Explanation adds that it is a question of fact whether the harm to be prevented or avoided was of such a nature and so imminent as to justify or excuse the risk.
Provocation, Exception 1 to the section of the Sanhita defining murder. Culpable homicide is not murder if the offender, whilst deprived of the power of self control by grave and sudden provocation, causes the death of the person who gave the provocation, or of any other person by mistake or accident. Three provisos cut it down: the provocation must not have been sought or voluntarily provoked by the offender as an excuse for killing or doing harm; nor given by anything done in obedience to the law, or by a public servant in the lawful exercise of his powers; nor given by anything done in the lawful exercise of the right of private defence.
The table
Private defence
Necessity
Provocation
Where
Sections 34 to 44
Section 19
Exception 1 to the murder section
What the accused is answering
An unlawful act by the person harmed
A danger, from any source, often blameless
A grave and sudden wrong that destroyed his self control
Whom the harm falls on
The aggressor, and under section 44 an innocent bystander at risk
Whoever the avoiding act reaches, usually innocent
The provoker, or another by mistake or accident
State of mind required
None special; the act may be deliberate
No criminal intention, and good faith
The loss of the power of self control
Test
Reasonable apprehension, within the descriptions, within section 37
Whether the harm avoided was so imminent and of such a nature as to justify the risk, a question of fact
Whether the provocation was grave and sudden, a question of fact
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Module III
❧
Chapter Ninety-Nine
What Punishment Is
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Punishment is a hardship deliberately imposed by the state on a person it has convicted of an offence, because of that offence, and it needs a justification precisely because everything about it would otherwise be a wrong.
The five conditions
Punishment is not simply unpleasantness. An answer that starts from a definition can then use it to sort the hard cases, and the definition has five parts.
One. It involves a hardship. Death, loss of liberty, loss of property, loss of money, or the compulsion to work without pay. Section 4 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita lists them all, and there is nothing in the list a person would choose.
Two. It is imposed for an offence. A hardship imposed for something that is not an offence may be many things, but it is not punishment in the sense this topic uses.
Three. It is imposed on the offender. Not on his family, not on his community. This condition is the whole ground of the objection to collective punishment.
Four. It is imposed by an authority constituted by the legal system against which the offence was committed. A beating administered by a crowd is not punishment; it is an offence.
Five. It is imposed intentionally, by human agency. The suffering that follows a crime by accident is not punishment however deserved it looks.
The fourth and fifth conditions are what create the problem the rest of this topic answers. If the state deliberately inflicts on a person a hardship that would be a crime in anybody else, it needs a reason, and the theories of punishment are the competing reasons.
The five punishments the Sanhita provides
Section 4. The punishments to which offenders are liable under the provisions of this Sanhita are
(a) Death
(b) Imprisonment for life
(c) Imprisonment, which is of two descriptions, rigorous, that is, with hard labour, and simple
(d) Forfeiture of property
(e) Fine
(f) Community Service
Two features of that list are worth an examiner's tick.
Community service is new. It is the one punishment in section 4 which had no counterpart in the Penal Code the Sanhita replaced, and it is dealt with in its own chapter below.
The list is closed for this Sanhita. Section 4 says these are the punishments to which offenders are liable under the provisions of this Sanhita. Other statutes create other consequences, and the procedure code adds orders that are not in this list at all, such as compensation to a victim and release on probation. An answer that treats section 4 as the whole of Indian sentencing law is wrong, and the chapters on probation and on compensation as a sentence say why.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred
The Deterrent Theory
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Punishment is justified because the fear of it stops people from committing offences, and the offender is punished as an example to others rather than for his own sake.
The claim
The deterrent theory is forward looking. It does not ask what the offender deserves; it asks what his punishment will produce. The good it aims at is a reduction in future offending, and it works through fear.
The theory has two limbs, and separating them is worth a mark on its own.
General deterrence aims at everybody else. The offender's sentence is a warning, and its audience is the public. The classical statement of it is the observation that a man is punished not because he has stolen but so that others may not steal.
Special or individual deterrence aims at the offender himself, and works by making his own future offending less attractive. It shades into prevention, which is the next theory but one, and the line between them is that deterrence works on the will and prevention works on the capacity.
Its strengths
It gives punishment a purpose that can be stated without metaphysics. The retributivist has to explain why suffering is intrinsically fitting. The deterrent theorist has only to say that the sentence prevents harm, which is the ordinary business of law.
It matches how legislatures behave. When a legislature raises a maximum sentence after a shocking crime, it is invoking deterrence and nothing else.
It is the theory the criminal law is actually built for. A criminal code publishes offences and their punishments in advance. The publication has no function on a purely retributive view, since desert would be the same whether the offender knew the tariff or not. It has an obvious function on the deterrent view.
And Indian courts have relied on it in terms.Mohammad Giasuddin v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (1977) 3 SCC 287, is the great Indian statement of the reformative theory, and even there the Court held that the social abhorrence of the crime is an input, that the emphatic denunciation of a crime by the community must be reflected in the punishment, and that the unconscionable exploitation of unemployed young men by heartless deception compounded by a pretension to political influence called for punitive severity to serve as deterrent. That is the reformative judgment reaching for the deterrent theory to fix the length of the sentence.
Its weaknesses
The empirical claim is unproven. In Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, the Constitution Bench that upheld the death penalty was pressed with the argument that the penalty serves no social purpose and that its value as a deterrent remains unproven. The Court upheld the penalty for constitutional reasons rather than by finding the deterrent claim proved, and it noted that the figures furnished by the Union showed that courts had inflicted the extreme penalty with extreme infrequency. A theory whose central empirical proposition cannot be demonstrated is in a weak position when it is used to justify the gravest punishments.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred One
The Retributive Theory
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Punishment is justified because the offender deserves it, and the measure of the punishment is the gravity of what he did rather than any good it may produce afterwards.
The claim
Retribution is backward looking. It denies the premise of the deterrent theory, which is that punishment needs a further good to justify it. On the retributive view the offence itself is the justification, and if a punishment is deserved that is a complete answer to the question why it is imposed.
Two propositions carry the theory.
Desert is the ground. The offender is punished because he committed the offence, not so that anything will follow from it.
Desert is the measure. The gravity of the offence and the culpability of the offender fix how much punishment, so that punishment must be proportionate and no more.
The second proposition is what makes retribution respectable. A theory that says desert sets a ceiling as well as a floor is the only one of the six that contains an internal limit on severity.
The three versions
An answer improves at once if it separates these, because they attract different objections.
Revenge. The state punishes because the victim and the community want the offender to suffer. This is the version most criticism is aimed at, and its weakness is obvious: it makes the sentence turn on how angry people are.
Expiation. The offender pays for his wrong and the account is settled. This shades into the expiatory theory and is taken up in its own chapter.
Just desert. The offender has taken an unfair advantage over those who kept the law, and punishment restores the balance. This version does not depend on anybody's anger and it explains why punishment is imposed by the state rather than by the victim.
Its strengths
It supplies a limit. No forward looking theory can explain why an offender should not be punished more than he deserves if more would prevent more crime. Retribution answers that directly, and every proportionality doctrine in criminal law is retributive in origin.
It respects the offender as a person. He is punished for a choice he made, not used as an instrument for the improvement of others. That is why the theory is often traced to the idea that a person must be treated as an end and never merely as a means.
It explains the innocence objection. On a retributive view an innocent person cannot be punished at all, because there is nothing to deserve. The deterrent theory has to work hard to reach the same result.
And it is embedded in Indian sentencing.Machhi Singh v. State of Punjab, (1983) 3 SCC 470, which explained the rarest of rare test after seventeen people were killed in five villages in one night, asks whether the community's collective conscience is so shocked that it will expect the death penalty. The five heads it lists, the manner of commission, the motive, the anti social nature of the crime, its magnitude and the personality of the victim, are heads of gravity and desert, not of prediction. The same is true of the aggravating circumstances the Constitution Bench accepted in Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684: previous planning with extreme brutality, exceptional depravity, and the murder of a public servant on duty.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Two
The Preventive Theory
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Punishment is justified because it disables the offender from offending again, by removing him from society, from his occupation, or in the extreme case from existence.
The claim
The preventive theory, sometimes called the incapacitative or disabling theory, is forward looking like deterrence and different from it in one respect that decides everything.
Deterrence works on the will. It leaves the offender able to offend and gives him a reason not to.
Prevention works on the capacity. It does not care what the offender chooses, because it has arranged that his choice cannot take effect.
Once that distinction is fixed, the rest of the theory follows. Imprisonment prevents while it lasts. Disqualification from driving, from holding office, or from practising a profession prevents in a narrower field. Forfeiture of the instruments of an offence prevents by removing the means. And the death penalty prevents absolutely, which is the only claim made for it that no one disputes.
Its strengths
It works whether or not the offender is rational. The objection that deterrence assumes a calculating offender does not touch prevention. A person who cannot be frightened can still be confined.
Its central claim is not speculative. Whether a sentence deters is a contested empirical question. That a prisoner cannot commit a burglary outside the prison is not.
It explains the sentences that puzzle the other theories. Disqualification, forfeiture and licence conditions are hard to describe as deserved and unlikely to deter. They are straightforwardly preventive.
And Indian law uses it openly. Among the mitigating circumstances the Constitution Bench accepted in Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, is the probability that the accused would not commit criminal acts of violence as would constitute a continuing threat to society, and the Court placed on the State the burden of proving by evidence that the accused does not satisfy that condition. A mitigating factor framed as a prediction about future dangerousness is preventive reasoning written into the law of capital sentencing. Machhi Singh v. State of Punjab, (1983) 3 SCC 470, in the passage where it explains the collective conscience, puts the preventive case in the community's own voice: that when the community feels that for the sake of self preservation the killer has to be killed, it may withdraw its protection.
Its weaknesses
It looks to the future and therefore punishes for what has not happened. Desert is knowable. Dangerousness is a prediction, and predictions of future violence are notoriously unreliable. Sentencing on them means holding people for what they might do.
It has no upper limit, and its logic runs longer than deterrence. If the justification is incapacitation, the sentence should last as long as the danger, which for some offenders means for ever. Deterrence at least stops when the message has been delivered.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Three
The Reformative Theory
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Punishment is justified because it can change the offender, so that the aim of a sentence is to return a better person to society rather than to hurt him for what he did.
The claim
The reformative theory is forward looking, like deterrence and prevention, and differs from both in what it works on.
Deterrence works on the will, by fear. Prevention works on the capacity, by removal. Reformation works on the character, by treatment, education and work.
The theory rests on a proposition about human beings: that criminality is not a fixed quality of a person but a condition he is in, and that conditions can change. Everything else follows. If the offender can be changed, then a sentence that does not try to change him has wasted the only opportunity the state will get, and a sentence that makes him worse has done harm the community will pay for later.
The Indian statement of it
The leading Indian authority is Mohammad Giasuddin v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (1977) 3 SCC 287. The appellant and another had taken about twelve hundred rupees each from several unemployed young men on the false promise of securing them jobs through politically influential friends. He was convicted of cheating and sentenced to three years rigorous imprisonment, and the Supreme Court granted leave limited to sentence. He was himself about twenty eight, held degrees in oriental languages and in commerce, had lost his post in the Andhra Pradesh Secretariat on conviction, and supported old parents, sisters and an unemployed younger brother.
Allowing the appeal in part and reducing the sentence to eighteen months, the Court set out the theory in terms an Indian answer should quote.
The Gandhian diagnosis of offenders as patients and his conception of prisons as hospitals, mental and moral, is the key to the pathology of delinquency and the therapeutic role of punishment.
Criminality is a curable deviance, and if every saint has a past every sinner has a future, and it is the role of law to remind both of this.
Crime is a pathological aberration, the criminal can ordinarily be redeemed, and the state has to rehabilitate rather than avenge.
The infliction of harsh and savage punishment is a relic of past and regressive times. Sentencing today is a process of reshaping a person who has deteriorated into criminality, and the modern community has a primary stake in the rehabilitation of the offender as a means of social defence.
Therefore a therapeutic rather than an in terrorem outlook should prevail in criminal courts, since brutal incarceration merely produces laceration of the mind.
And, adopting a sentence of Bernard Shaw, if you are to punish a man retributively you must injure him; if you are to reform him you must improve him; and men are not improved by injuries.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Four
The Expiatory and Compensatory Theories
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
The expiatory theory says the offender pays for his wrong by suffering it and is then restored to the community; the compensatory theory says the sentence must repair the victim's injury, and Indian law has turned that from a theory into a statutory duty.
The expiatory theory
Expiation is the oldest idea in the topic and the one closest to religion. Its claim is that a wrong creates a debt, that undergoing punishment discharges it, and that when the debt is discharged the offender is restored, not merely released.
It is a backward looking theory, and it is often filed under retribution. Two things separate it.
The offender is a participant, not an object. Retribution imposes on him what he deserves. Expiation asks him to undergo it, and its full form includes repentance and confession. A retributivist can be indifferent to whether the offender accepts the sentence; an expiatory theory cannot.
Its end point is restoration. Retribution says the balance is restored when the punishment is inflicted. Expiation says the offender is restored when he has borne it, which is why the theory is hostile to lasting disabilities after a sentence is served.
Indian criminal law does not adopt the theory by name, but two things in it are expiatory in shape.
Remorse is a sentencing factor.Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, dealt with this expressly. Some earlier Indian decisions had held that post murder remorse or penitence is not a factor which may induce a court to pass the lesser sentence. The Constitution Bench held that those decisions can no longer be regarded as good law in view of current penological trends and the sentencing policy of the procedure code.
The community's protection is withdrawn and can be restored.Machhi Singh v. State of Punjab, (1983) 3 SCC 470, describes capital punishment as the community withdrawing its protection when its collective conscience is shocked. A theory of withdrawal implies a theory of restoration, and everything short of the extreme penalty leaves the possibility of return open.
Its weaknesses. It cannot fix a tariff, because there is no measure of how much suffering discharges a given debt. It depends on beliefs about guilt and cleansing that a secular legal system cannot require anybody to hold. And a person who does not repent has, on this theory, not expiated anything, which would leave the state punishing him twice or not at all.
The compensatory theory
The compensatory or reparative theory makes a different move. It says that the criminal law has been looking at the wrong person. The offence produced an injured victim, and a system that answers it entirely by doing something to the offender leaves the injury exactly where it fell.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Five
Which Theory Indian Law Follows
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Indian law follows no single theory: it is deterrent in its statutory scheme, retributive in the way it grades offences, reformative in the way it requires sentences to be passed, preventive at the margins and compensatory by statutory duty, and the honest answer names the blend and shows where each element bites.
How to argue the question
An answer that says "India follows the reformative theory" and quotes one judgment is a weak answer, because the same judgment usually contains three theories. The way to argue it is to look at four places where a legal system reveals what it believes, and to take each in turn.
What punishments the law provides.
How it decides how much punishment.
How it treats the offender's future.
What it does about the victim.
One: the punishments provided
Section 4 lists death; imprisonment for life; imprisonment, which is of two descriptions, rigorous, that is with hard labour, and simple; forfeiture of property; fine; and community service.
The list is a mixture and it is worth reading as evidence.
Death can only be preventive or retributive. It reforms nobody.
Imprisonment, in its rigorous form with hard labour, carries the marks of an older penology; in its simple form it is closer to pure incapacitation.
Forfeiture and fine are compensatory in form and deterrent in operation.
Community service is reformative and reparative in a single measure, and it is the one item added in 2023.
A statute that keeps the death penalty and adds community service in the same enactment is not committed to one theory.
Two: how much punishment
Here the evidence is stronger, and it points two ways at once.
Retributive elements. The Sanhita grades offences by gravity and fixes maxima accordingly, which is desert reasoning. Machhi Singh v. State of Punjab, (1983) 3 SCC 470, decided after seventeen deaths in five villages in one night, explains the rarest of rare test through the community's collective conscience and lists five heads, the manner of commission, the motive, the anti social nature of the crime, its magnitude and the personality of the victim, every one of which is a head of gravity.
Deterrent elements.Section 13 provides enhanced punishment after a previous conviction: a person convicted of an offence against property or against the human body punishable with three years or more who commits another such offence is liable to imprisonment for life or to imprisonment which may extend to ten years. A sentence increased because of a previous conviction is not increased because the second offence is graver. It is increased to deter and to incapacitate.
Reformative elements.Santa Singh v. State of Punjab, (1976) 4 SCC 190, where a man was sentenced to death without being heard on sentence because his advocate was absent, made the sentencing hearing a compulsory stage of the trial: sentencing must not be consigned to a subsidiary position, the hearing is not confined to oral submissions, and its omission is not a mere irregularity. The list of factors it prescribes is dominated by facts about the offender.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Six
The Kinds of Punishment
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
The Sanhita provides six punishments, and four further sections fix how life imprisonment is reckoned, how a court chooses between rigorous and simple imprisonment, and how far solitary confinement may go.
Section 4: the list
The punishments to which offenders are liable under the provisions of this Sanhita are
(a) Death
(b) Imprisonment for life
(c) Imprisonment, which is of two descriptions, namely, rigorous, that is, with hard labour, and simple
(d) Forfeiture of property
(e) Fine
(f) Community Service
Community service is the item added in 2023 and it is the first new punishment in Indian criminal law in a very long time. Its own chapter follows.
Note the drafting of clause (c). Imprisonment is one punishment of two descriptions, not two punishments. That is why a court can direct that part of a sentence be rigorous and part simple, which the next section allows.
Section 7: choosing the description
In every case in which an offender is punishable with imprisonment which may be of either description, the court which sentences him may direct that the imprisonment be wholly rigorous, or wholly simple, or that any part of it be rigorous and the rest simple.
Two conditions have to be satisfied before the section is available.
The offence must be punishable with imprisonment of either description. Where the offence provides only for simple imprisonment, as several offences in the Sanhita do, there is no choice to make.
The direction must be in the sentence. The section says the court may direct by its sentence, so the split is part of the order and not a matter for the prison administration.
Section 6: how life imprisonment is reckoned
In calculating fractions of terms of punishment, imprisonment for life shall be reckoned as equivalent to imprisonment for twenty years unless otherwise provided.
This is the most misread section in the run and it produces a standing examination trap. The section does not say that imprisonment for life is twenty years. It says that where a fraction of a term has to be calculated, life is treated as twenty years for the purposes of that arithmetic.
The situation the section is written for is a provision that fixes a punishment as a fraction of another, or a fraction of a maximum. Without a number, no fraction of a life sentence could be worked out. The section supplies a number for that purpose and no other. What imprisonment for life means as a sentence is taken up in its own chapter, and the answer is not twenty years.
Sections 11 and 12: solitary confinement
Section 11 allows a court, whenever a person is convicted of an offence for which the court has power to sentence him to rigorous imprisonment, to order by its sentence that he be kept in solitary confinement for any portion or portions of the imprisonment, not exceeding three months in the whole, on this scale.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Seven
The Death Penalty
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
The death penalty is constitutional in India, is available for a limited list of offences and never as a mandatory sentence, is to be imposed only in the rarest of rare cases, and remains subject to commutation by the executive and to the pardon powers of the President and the Governor.
The provision
Section 4(a) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita lists death as the first of the punishments to which offenders are liable under the Sanhita. The Sanhita says nothing more about it in that section. Everything else comes from the offence provisions, from the Constitution and from the cases.
Is it constitutional
Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, is the answer. A Constitution Bench of five Judges heard a group of petitions raising two questions: whether the death penalty for murder was unconstitutional, and whether the sentencing provision requiring a court to record special reasons was unconstitutional as giving unguided discretion. It was argued that the right to live is basic to the enjoyment of the freedoms in article 19, that the penalty serves no social purpose, that its value as a deterrent remains unproven, and that it defiles the dignity of the individual promised in the Preamble.
By four to one the Court upheld the penalty, and its reasoning is constitutional rather than penological. The Constitution itself proceeds on the footing that the death penalty exists.
Article 21 permits the deprivation of life by procedure established by law.
Article 72(1)(c) invests the President with power to pardon, reprieve, respite, remit, suspend or commute in all cases where the sentence is a sentence of death.
Article 161 gives the Governor a like power for offences against laws relating to matters within the State's executive power.
Article 134 gives a right of appeal to the Supreme Court to a person sentenced to death by a High Court after the reversal of an acquittal.
The Concurrent List refers to the Penal Code and the procedure code as in force at the commencement of the Constitution.
Given those postulates, the Court held that by no stretch of imagination can the death penalty for murder, or its execution by hanging, be called an unreasonable, cruel or unusual punishment, nor a degrading punishment defiling the dignity of the individual, nor a violation of the basic structure. The argument on article 14 was also rejected, because crimes that look superficially the same differ widely in their facts and circumstances, so a discretion to choose between death and life is not arbitrary. Bhagwati J dissented.
What the Court gave in exchange
Bachan Singh did not simply uphold the penalty. In the same judgment it narrowed it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eight
The Rarest of the Rare Test
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Death may be imposed only in the rarest of rare cases when the alternative option is unquestionably foreclosed, which means a court must draw up a balance sheet of aggravating and mitigating circumstances relating to the crime and to the criminal and satisfy itself that life imprisonment is unquestionably inadequate.
The words of the test
Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, upheld the death penalty and in the same judgment confined it. The Constitution Bench put the rule in one sentence, and this is the sentence to reproduce.
For persons convicted of murder, life imprisonment is the rule and death sentence an exception. A real and abiding concern for the dignity of human life postulates resistance to taking a life through law's instrumentality. That ought not to be done save in the rarest of rare cases when the alternative option is unquestionably foreclosed.
Three things in that sentence do work.
Life imprisonment is the rule. The starting point is not a blank sheet. The question is never whether death is deserved but whether life imprisonment will do, and the burden of displacing the rule lies on the case for death.
Rarest of rare. Not rare, not exceptional. The doubled superlative is deliberate.
The alternative option is unquestionably foreclosed. The test is not comparative. It is not enough that death seems more fitting than life. Life must be unquestionably shut out.
The two lists
Bachan Singh also accepted, while refusing to make either exhaustive or to fetter judicial discretion, lists of circumstances on each side.
Aggravating circumstances. Murder committed after previous planning and involving extreme brutality; murder involving exceptional depravity; the murder of a member of the armed forces or of a police force or of a public servant, committed while he was on duty or in consequence of anything done by him in the lawful discharge of his duty; and the murder of a person who had acted in the lawful discharge of his duty in aiding an arrest or in assisting a Magistrate or a police officer who demanded his aid.
Mitigating circumstances. That the offence was committed under the influence of extreme mental or emotional disturbance; the age of the accused, a young or an old offender not to be sentenced to death; the probability that the accused would not commit criminal acts of violence constituting a continuing threat to society; the probability that the accused can be reformed and rehabilitated; that the accused believed himself morally justified; that he acted under the duress or domination of another; and that he was mentally defective in a way that impaired his capacity to appreciate the criminality of his conduct.
Two features of the mitigating list are frequently missed and are worth marks.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Nine
Capital Punishment and Human Rights
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
India retains capital punishment as constitutional but has surrounded it with article 21 protections that leave very little of the abolitionist case unanswered except the penalty itself.
The case against
One. It is irreversible, and criminal justice is not infallible. Every other punishment can be stopped, reduced or compensated. This one cannot, and it is imposed by a process which the law itself assumes may go wrong, which is why appeals, references, review and mercy exist.
Two. Its deterrent value is unproven. This was pressed on the Constitution Bench in Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, (1980) 2 SCC 684, in exactly those words: that the penalty serves no social purpose, that its value as a deterrent remains unproven, and that it defiles the dignity of the individual promised in the Preamble. The Court upheld the penalty on constitutional grounds and did not find the deterrent claim established.
Three. It falls unequally. The mitigating list in Bachan Singh itself points at the problem, because whether extreme mental disturbance, youth or the prospect of reform is brought before a court depends on who represents the accused. Shatrughan Chauhan v. Union of India, (2014) 3 SCC 1, records the reality: most death row prisoners are extremely poor and do not even have copies of their own court papers, without which appeals and mercy petitions cannot be prepared.
Four. It is inconsistent with reformation.Bachan Singh makes the probability that the accused can be reformed and rehabilitated a mitigating circumstance and puts the burden of disproof on the State. A punishment that forecloses reform sits awkwardly with a sentencing law that treats reform as a reason not to impose it.
Five. The waiting is itself a punishment. This is the argument Shatrughan Chauhan accepted. Prisoners lose their mental balance through the prolonged anxiety of death row, and the Court held that regular mental health evaluation is necessary and that a prisoner found unfit must not be executed.
Six. The international trend runs the other way. The Rome Statute, which established a court to try genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes, provides in article 77 that the penalties available to it are imprisonment for a specified number of years not exceeding thirty, or life imprisonment where justified by the extreme gravity of the crime and the individual circumstances of the convicted person. Death is not among them. Article 80 then says that nothing in that Part affects the application by States of penalties prescribed by their national law. The argument for abolition takes the first article; the answer takes the second.
The case for
One. The Constitution assumes it. This is the reasoning of Bachan Singh. Article 21 permits deprivation of life by procedure established by law; article 72 gives the President power to act in all cases where the sentence is a sentence of death; article 161 gives the Governor a like power; article 134 gives an appeal to a person sentenced to death by a High Court on reversal of an acquittal; and the Concurrent List refers to the Penal Code as in force at the commencement. Given those postulates, the Court held, by no stretch of imagination can the penalty or its execution by hanging be called unreasonable, cruel or unusual, or a degrading punishment defiling the dignity of the individual, or a violation of the basic structure.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Ten
Imprisonment for Life, and Imprisonment
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Imprisonment for life means imprisonment for the rest of the convict's natural life unless the sentence is commuted or remitted by the appropriate authority, and a court substituting it for a death sentence may direct that it run for the whole of that life or for a fixed term beyond fourteen years, immune from remission.
The statutory starting point
Section 4(b) provides imprisonment for life as the second of the punishments in the Sanhita. Section 4(c) provides imprisonment, which is of two descriptions, rigorous, that is with hard labour, and simple.
Section 7 lets a court sentencing an offender who is punishable with imprisonment of either description direct by its sentence that the imprisonment be wholly rigorous, wholly simple, or partly each.
Section 6 provides that in calculating fractions of terms of punishment, imprisonment for life is reckoned as equivalent to imprisonment for twenty years unless otherwise provided.
That last section is the source of a standing error. It does not define life imprisonment. It supplies a number for arithmetic where a statute makes one punishment a fraction of another. Nothing turns on it when a court passes a sentence of imprisonment for life.
What life actually means
Gopal Vinayak Godse v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1961 SC 600, settles it. The petitioner had been sentenced to transportation for life in 1949, had earned remission of 2,963 days, and when that remission was added to the time he had served the aggregate exceeded twenty years. He petitioned under article 32 to be set at liberty.
The Court held he had not yet acquired any right to be released.
A prisoner sentenced to imprisonment for life is bound to serve the remainder of his life in prison unless the sentence is commuted or remitted by the appropriate authority.
Such a sentence cannot be equated with any fixed term.
Rules under the Prisons Act entitle a prisoner to earn remission, but remissions are to be taken into account only towards the end of the term, and the question of remission is exclusively within the province of the appropriate Government.
Union of India v. V. Sriharan, a Constitution Bench decided on 2 December 2015, confirmed it in terms. Imprisonment for life means imprisonment for the rest of the life of the convict, and the right to claim remission, commutation or reprieve under articles 72 and 161 remains available, being constitutional remedies untouchable by the Court.
So the two propositions to write are these. Life means life. And release before death happens by an executive act, not by the expiry of the sentence.
Why students think it is fourteen years
Because in practice it very often was. Remission rules and government policies commonly made a life convict eligible for consideration after fourteen years of actual imprisonment, and the Supreme Court itself described the position that way.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eleven
Community Service
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
Community service is the sixth punishment in the Sanhita, is defined only in the procedure code as unpaid work that benefits the community, is available for six offences and no others, and is unregulated in almost every practical respect.
The provision, and the definition that is not in it
Section 4(f) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita lists Community Service as a punishment to which offenders are liable. It says nothing else about it. There is no definition of community service anywhere in the Nyaya Sanhita.
The definition is in the procedure code. The Explanation to section 23 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, which sets out the sentences Magistrates may pass, provides that community service shall mean the work which the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he shall not be entitled to any remuneration.
Three elements are in that sentence and all three are examinable.
The court orders it. It is a sentence, not an administrative arrangement.
It benefits the community, which is what distinguishes it from work done in a prison.
The convict is not entitled to any remuneration. Unpaid work is what makes it a punishment.
The same section fixes who may impose it: a Magistrate of the first class may pass a sentence of imprisonment up to three years, or fine up to fifty thousand rupees, or both, or community service; and a Magistrate of the second class may pass imprisonment up to one year, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both, or community service.
The six offences
Community service is not a general disposal. It is available only where an offence provision offers it, and in the Sanhita six do.
Section
Offence
Punishment offered
202
A public servant legally bound not to engage in trade who engages in trade
Simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, or community service
209
Non appearance in response to a proclamation under the procedure code
Imprisonment up to three years, or fine, or both, or community service; and where he has been declared a proclaimed offender, imprisonment up to seven years and fine
226
Attempt to commit suicide with intent to compel or restrain a public servant from discharging his duty
Simple imprisonment up to one year, or fine, or both, or community service
303
Theft, on a first conviction, where the value of the stolen property is less than five thousand rupees
On return of the value or restoration of the property, community service
355
Misconduct in public by a drunken person causing annoyance
Simple imprisonment up to twenty four hours, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both, or community service
356(2)
Defamation
Simple imprisonment up to two years, or fine, or both, or community service
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twelve
Fine and Forfeiture
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
A fine may be unlimited where the offence fixes no maximum but must never be excessive, may be enforced by imprisonment in default within stated caps, terminates on payment, may be levied for six years, and survives the offender's death against his property.
The two punishments
Section 4(d) provides forfeiture of property and section 4(e) provides fine. They are separate punishments, and the difference is worth stating.
A fine is a sum of money the offender is ordered to pay to the state. It is measured in money and not in property.
Forfeiture of property takes specific property out of the offender's ownership. It is a punishment in section 4, and it also appears throughout Indian regulatory law, where property connected with an offence is confiscated. Its logic is preventive rather than deterrent: it removes the gains and the means of offending.
Section 8: the working of a fine
Section 8 has seven sub-sections and each answers a distinct question.
How much, where the offence sets no maximum. Sub-section (1): where no sum is expressed to which a fine may extend, the amount is unlimited, but shall not be excessive. Both halves matter. The court is not confined by a figure, and it is confined by a standard.
May a court order imprisonment if the fine is not paid. Sub-section (2): yes, in two situations. Where the offence is punishable with imprisonment as well as fine and the offender is sentenced to a fine, with or without imprisonment; and where the offence is punishable with imprisonment or fine, or with fine only, and the offender is sentenced to a fine. In either case the court may direct by the sentence that in default of payment the offender shall suffer imprisonment for a certain term, and that imprisonment is in excess of any other imprisonment to which he has been sentenced or is liable under a commutation.
How long may that default imprisonment be. Sub-section (3): where the offence is punishable with imprisonment as well as fine, the default term shall not exceed one fourth of the maximum term of imprisonment fixed for the offence.
Of what description. Sub-section (4): imprisonment imposed in default of payment of a fine or in default of community service may be of any description to which the offender might have been sentenced for the offence.
And where the offence carries only fine or community service. Sub-section (5): the default imprisonment shall be simple, and shall not exceed
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirteen
How a Court Sentences
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
An Indian court fixes a sentence within the maximum the offence provides, after a hearing at which the accused may place material about himself, giving reasons in its judgment, guided only by the factors the Supreme Court has listed and by three limiting sections in the Sanhita.
What does not exist
There is no Indian sentencing council, no scale of starting points, no guideline judgment binding lower courts to a range, and no statutory list of aggravating and mitigating factors. Parliament fixes maxima, and occasionally minima, and leaves everything between to the court.
That is the first sentence of a good answer, because everything else is an attempt to fill the space.
The four steps
Step one. The maximum, and the minimum where there is one. The offence provision fixes the outer limit, and increasingly the Sanhita also fixes floors for the gravest offences.
Step two. The hearing on sentence. In a sessions trial, section 258(2) of the procedure code provides that if the accused is convicted the Judge shall, unless he proceeds under the probation provision, hear the accused on the questions of sentence and then pass sentence according to law. Section 271(2) imposes the same duty on a Magistrate in a warrant case.
Step three. The reasons.Section 393(3) provides that where the conviction is for an offence punishable with death or, in the alternative, with imprisonment for life or a term of years, the judgment shall state the reasons for the sentence awarded, and in the case of a sentence of death, the special reasons for it. Section 393(4) requires reasons where the offence carries imprisonment of a year or more and the court imposes less than three months. Section 392 governs how the judgment is pronounced: in open court, immediately after the trial or within forty five days, with the operative part explained in a language the accused or his advocate understands, the whole judgment then being made available free of cost and, as far as practicable, uploaded to the court's portal within seven days.
Step four. The limiting sections in the Sanhita.
The three limiting sections
Section 9. One punishment for an offence made up of parts. Where anything which is an offence is made up of parts, any of which is itself an offence, the offender shall not be punished with the punishment of more than one of those offences, unless expressly provided. Where an act falls within two or more definitions, or where several acts each of which is an offence combine into a different offence, he shall not be punished with a more severe punishment than the court could award for any one of them.
The Sanhita's own illustration is the clearest statement of the principle. A gives Z fifty strokes with a stick. He may have committed the offence of voluntarily causing hurt by the whole beating and also by each blow. If he were liable for every blow he might be imprisoned for fifty years, one for each. He is liable to one punishment for the whole beating. But if, while beating Z, A intentionally strikes Y who interferes, the blow to Y is no part of the beating, and he is liable to a separate punishment for it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fourteen
Probation, Admonition and Release
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
A court may release a convicted person on a bond to be of good behaviour instead of sentencing him at once, or discharge him after admonition, and if it declines to do either where it could have, it must record special reasons in its judgment.
Release on probation of good conduct
Section 401(1) of the procedure code. Where a person not under twenty one years of age is convicted of an offence punishable with fine only or with imprisonment for seven years or less, or where a person under twenty one, or any woman, is convicted of an offence not punishable with death or imprisonment for life, and no previous conviction is proved, the court may, if having regard to the age, character or antecedents of the offender and the circumstances in which the offence was committed it appears expedient that he be released on probation of good conduct, instead of sentencing him at once to any punishment, direct that he be released on his entering into a bond or bail bond to appear and receive sentence when called upon during a period not exceeding three years, and in the meantime to keep the peace and be of good behaviour.
The eligibility rules repay a table, because the two limbs are different.
Offender
Offence must be
Previous conviction
A person not under twenty one
Punishable with fine only, or imprisonment for seven years or less
None proved
A person under twenty one, or any woman
Not punishable with death or imprisonment for life
None proved
Notice what the second limb does. For an offender under twenty one, and for a woman of any age, probation is available for every offence except those carrying death or life imprisonment, which is a very much wider gate than the seven year rule.
Section 401(7) adds a practical condition. Before ordering release the court must be satisfied that the offender or his surety has a fixed place of abode or regular occupation in the place for which the court acts, or in which the offender is likely to live during the period named.
Release after admonition
Section 401(3) is the lighter disposal. Where a person is convicted of theft, theft in a building, dishonest misappropriation, cheating, or any offence under the Nyaya Sanhita punishable with not more than two years imprisonment, or any offence punishable with fine only, and no previous conviction is proved, the court may, having regard to the age, character, antecedents or physical or mental condition of the offender and to the trivial nature of the offence or any extenuating circumstances, instead of sentencing him to any punishment, release him after due admonition.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifteen
Compensation as a Sentence
Syllabus topic 9, "Theories of Punishment"
❧
In one line
A criminal court must apply its mind in every case to compensating the victim, may order compensation out of a fine or independently of any fine, and where the offender cannot pay or is never traced, a State funded scheme administered by the legal services authorities takes over.
Section 395: compensation ordered by the court
Where a fine is imposed, sub-section (1). When a court imposes a sentence of fine, or a sentence of which fine forms a part, including a sentence of death, it may when passing judgment order the whole or any part of the fine recovered to be applied
(a) in defraying the expenses properly incurred in the prosecution;
(b) in paying compensation for any loss or injury caused by the offence, where the compensation is in the court's opinion recoverable by that person in a Civil Court;
(c) where a person is convicted of causing the death of another, or of abetting it, in paying compensation to those entitled to recover damages under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 for the loss resulting to them from the death;
(d) where a person is convicted of an offence including theft, criminal misappropriation, criminal breach of trust or cheating, or of dishonestly receiving or retaining or assisting in the disposal of stolen property, in compensating a bona fide purchaser of that property for its loss where the property is restored to the person entitled to it.
Where no fine is imposed, sub-section (3). When a court imposes a sentence of which fine does not form a part, it may when passing judgment order the accused to pay, by way of compensation, such amount as it specifies to the person who has suffered any loss or injury by reason of the act for which he has been sentenced.
Sub-section (3) is the important one for this topic, because it detaches compensation from the fine altogether. A person sentenced only to imprisonment may still be ordered to compensate his victim.
Timing, sub-section (2). Where the case is subject to appeal, no payment is made before the appeal period has elapsed, or if an appeal is presented, before it is decided.
Who may order it, sub-section (4). An Appellate Court, and the High Court or Court of Session in revision, as well as the trial court.
And the civil suit, sub-section (5). In any subsequent civil suit about the same matter, the court shall take into account any sum paid or recovered as compensation under this section. So the criminal order is not a windfall; it is set off.
Section 396: the victim compensation scheme
This is the provision that answers the case where the offender has nothing, or is never found.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixteen
The Rights of the Accused
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
An accused person in India holds three express constitutional rights in article 20, four in article 22, an open ended set read into article 21, and a further set given by the procedure code, and every one of them is enforceable against the state.
The three sources
Article 20 protects a person against the substantive misuse of the criminal law. It has three clauses and each is a separate right.
Article 22 protects a person at the moment of arrest and immediately afterwards. Its first two clauses give four rights, and its remaining clauses deal with preventive detention.
Article 21 protects life and personal liberty by requiring procedure established by law, and since Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, that procedure must be fair, just and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary. That single holding is what turned article 21 from a formality into the source of most of the rights in this topic.
The catalogue
Right
Source
Chapter
No conviction except for violation of a law in force at the time of the act
Article 20(1)
No Ex Post Facto Punishment
No penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law then in force
Article 20(1)
No Ex Post Facto Punishment
Not to be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once
Article 20(2)
No Double Punishment
Not to be compelled to be a witness against himself
Article 20(3)
No Self-Incrimination
Not to be deprived of life or personal liberty except by procedure established by law
Article 21
Life and Personal Liberty
To be informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds of arrest
Article 22(1)
The Grounds of Arrest
Not to be denied the right to consult and to be defended by a legal practitioner of his choice
Article 22(1)
Counsel and Legal Aid
To be produced before the nearest magistrate within twenty four hours
Article 22(2)
Arrest and Detention
Not to be detained beyond that period without the authority of a magistrate
Article 22(2)
Arrest and Detention
A speedy trial
Read into article 21
The Right to a Speedy Trial
Free legal aid where he cannot afford counsel
Article 21 read with article 39A
Counsel and Legal Aid
Protection against custodial violence, and compensation for its breach
Articles 21 and 32
Torture and Custodial Violence
Bail as the rule
The procedure code, read with article 21
Bail
Appeal, where the law provides one
The procedure code
Appeal and Revision
The texts, in the Constitution's own words
Article 20(1). No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Seventeen
No Ex Post Facto Punishment
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
Nobody may be convicted for an act that was not an offence when he did it, or given a heavier penalty than the law allowed when he did it, but a later law that softens the criminal law, or that only changes the procedure or the court, is not caught.
The provision
Article 20(1). No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.
The clause has two limbs and they are separate rights.
The first limb protects against retrospective criminalisation. The act must have been an offence when it was done.
The second limb protects against retrospective aggravation of punishment. The penalty must not exceed the maximum the law allowed when the act was done.
Both are absolute. There is no exception clause, no public interest override, and no emergency provision that suspends them.
Why the rule exists
The rule is the legal expression of a principle already met in module I, that there is no crime and no punishment without law. A criminal code publishes offences and their penalties in advance, and a person is entitled to arrange his conduct by what it says. A law that made an act criminal after it was done would punish a person for conduct he could not have avoided by consulting the law, and a law that raised the penalty afterwards would defeat the same expectation at the point where it matters most.
The leading case
Rao Shiv Bahadur Singh v. State of Vindhya Pradesh, AIR 1953 SC 394, settles four propositions, and an answer that states them in order is complete.
The appellants were a Minister for Industries and a Secretary to the Government of Vindhya Pradesh, charged with conspiring in February 1949 to obtain illegal gratification for revoking a Government Order, with the second appellant demanding it in March and the first receiving twenty five thousand rupees in April and forging documents purporting to be official orders. They were tried by a Special Judge under a 1949 Ordinance, acquitted, and convicted on appeal by the Judicial Commissioner. They challenged the conviction under articles 14 and 20.
One. The clause is not confined to laws made after the Constitution. The prohibition applies also to ex post facto laws passed before the Constitution, in their application to pending proceedings. The Court noted that Indian law differs from American law here.
Two. It prohibits conviction and sentence, not trial. Article 20 prohibits only conviction or sentence under an ex post facto law, and not the trial thereof. A trial under a procedure different from the one that obtained at the time of the offence, or by a court different from the one then competent, cannot ipso facto be held unconstitutional. This is the proposition most often missed, and it is the reason a special court set up after the offence may lawfully try it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Eighteen
No Double Punishment
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
Article 20(2) forbids a second prosecution and punishment only for the identical offence, and the wider protection, against a second trial on the same facts for any other offence, comes from the procedure code and not from the Constitution.
Module II's chapter on double jeopardy sets out the two provisions, the case law on what counts as a prosecution and on what counts as the same offence, and the maxims. This chapter does not repeat that. What it adds is what belongs to a question about the RIGHTS OF THE ACCUSED: how far the constitutional guarantee actually protects an accused person, and the exceptions in the procedure code that a prosecutor relies on.
How far the constitutional guarantee reaches
Article 20(2) is the shortest of the three clauses in its article and the narrowest of the rights in it. No person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once.
Set beside the other two clauses, the difference is visible.
What it protects
How wide
Article 20(1)
Against retrospective criminalisation and retrospective aggravation of penalty
Absolute, and reaches pre Constitution laws in pending proceedings
Article 20(2)
Against a second prosecution and punishment
Narrow: the offences must be identical
Article 20(3)
Against compelled self incrimination
Wide, and reaches back to police interrogation
Three limitations account for the narrowness, and each has been established by a decision set out in module II.
It requires a prosecution before a court or judicial tribunal. A departmental, revenue or customs proceeding is not one, so a person may face both.
It requires a punishment. An acquittal in the first proceeding does not attract the clause at all, which means the accused most in need of the protection, the man once tried and acquitted, gets nothing from the Constitution.
And it requires the offences to be identical, tested by comparing their ingredients and not the allegations. Two offences arising from one act are commonly distinct in their ingredients, so the clause is not engaged.
Where the accused's real protection lies
Section 337(1) of the procedure code. A person once tried by a court of competent jurisdiction and convicted or acquitted shall not be liable to be tried again for the same offence, nor on the same facts for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made against him or of which he might have been convicted.
Three ways in which that is wider, and they are what a rights of the accused answer needs.
It protects after an acquittal as well as a conviction.
It bars a second trial, not merely a second punishment.
And it bars a trial on the same facts for any other offence, which is where almost every real case falls.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Nineteen
No Self-Incrimination
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
A person accused of an offence may not be compelled to convey information based on his own personal knowledge, and that protection begins at police interrogation rather than at the trial, but it does not extend to a fingerprint, a handwriting sample or the seizure of a document.
The provision
Article 20(3). No person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.
Three elements have to be satisfied, and every case in this chapter turns on one of them.
The person must be accused of an offence.
There must be compulsion.
What is compelled must amount to being a witness against himself.
The first construction
M. P. Sharma v. Satish Chandra, AIR 1954 SC 300, decided by eight Judges, was the first authoritative construction. The petitioners challenged searches and seizures of documents under the search warrant provisions of the procedure code.
The Court held that a compelled production of incriminating documents by a person against whom a first information report has been made is testimonial compulsion within article 20(3), but that a search and seizure of a document is not a compelled production and so does not offend the Article, being only a temporary interference with the right to hold the property.
The judgment also contains a passage on privacy, and it is the one thing in it that is no longer law. A Bench of nine Judges in K. S. Puttaswamy v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161, held that the decision stands overruled so far as it held that the right to privacy is not protected by the Constitution, and declared that the right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as a part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III. What follows is therefore set out as the reasoning that was displaced, and not as the present law. A power of search and seizure is in any system of jurisprudence an overriding power of the State for the protection of social security, necessarily regulated by law; and where the Constitution makers thought fit not to subject that regulation to constitutional limitations by recognising a fundamental right to privacy analogous to the American Fourth Amendment, there is no justification for importing into it a totally different fundamental right by some process of strained construction.
The settled content: the five propositions
State of Bombay v. Kathi Kalu Oghad, AIR 1961 SC 1808, decided by eleven Judges, reconsidered M. P. Sharma and stated the position in five propositions which are still the law.
The question arose because the evidence law empowers a court to take an accused person's specimen writing, signature and finger impressions for comparison, the Identification of Prisoners Act allows a Magistrate to take his photograph and measurements, and the discovery provision allows a statement made in police custody which leads to a discovery to be proved. The accused said all of these compelled them to be witnesses against themselves.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty
Life and Personal Liberty
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
Article 21 forbids the deprivation of life or personal liberty except by procedure established by law, and since 1978 that procedure must itself be fair, just and reasonable, which is the source of nearly every modern right of an accused person.
The provision
Article 21. No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.
Two features of the text matter.
It protects every person, not only citizens, and not only persons who have been charged with anything.
It speaks of procedure, not of substance. On its face it says nothing about whether a law is a good law; it requires only that the deprivation follow a procedure that law has established. What the courts have done with the article turns entirely on what "procedure established by law" was held to mean.
The turning point
Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, decided by seven Judges, is the case. The petitioner's passport was impounded in public interest under the Passports Act 1967, and when she asked for the statement of reasons the Act allowed her to demand, the Government replied that it had decided in the interest of the general public not to furnish it.
The Court held that the mere prescription of some kind of procedure cannot meet the mandate of article 21: the procedure prescribed by law has to be fair, just and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary. Articles 14, 19 and 21 are not to be read in watertight compartments. Equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies, one belonging to the rule of law in a republic and the other to the whim and caprice of an absolute monarch; article 14 strikes at arbitrariness in State action, and the principle of reasonableness pervades article 14 like a brooding omnipresence, so that the procedure contemplated by article 21 must answer the test of reasonableness in order to conform to article 14: it must be right and just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive. The Court added that natural justice may be implied even where a statute is silent, natural justice being a great humanising principle intended to invest law with fairness.
That single holding is the engine of this whole topic. Before it, a procedure prescribed by a valid statute satisfied article 21 whatever it contained. After it, the content of the procedure is justiciable.
What was built on it
Speedy trial.Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360, a habeas corpus petition disclosing that men, women and children were in Bihar's jails for years awaiting trial on charges that would not have carried a few months. The Court held that a procedure which keeps large numbers of people behind bars without trial for long cannot possibly be regarded as reasonable, just or fair, that it is not enough that some semblance of a procedure should be prescribed by law, and that no procedure can be reasonable, fair or just unless it ensures a speedy trial. It ordered the undertrials released on personal bonds.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-One
Arrest and Detention
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
An arrest without a warrant is lawful only where the statute allows it and the officer is separately satisfied that the arrest is necessary, and the person arrested must be told the grounds, allowed a lawyer, allowed to have someone informed, and produced before a Magistrate within twenty four hours.
The four constitutional rights
Article 22(1) gives two. No person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest, nor shall he be denied the right to consult, and to be defended by, a legal practitioner of his choice.
Article 22(2) gives two more. Every person who is arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty four hours of the arrest, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court, and no such person shall be detained beyond that period without the authority of a magistrate.
Article 22(3) excludes both clauses in two cases: an enemy alien, and a person arrested or detained under any law providing for preventive detention.
When the police may arrest without a warrant
Section 35(1) of the procedure code sets out the grounds. Two of them carry the weight.
Clause (a): a person who commits a cognizable offence in the presence of a police officer.
Clause (b): a person against whom a reasonable complaint has been made, or credible information has been received, or a reasonable suspicion exists, that he has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment which may be less than seven years or may extend to seven years, but only if two further conditions are satisfied. The officer must have reason to believe on the basis of the complaint, information or suspicion that the person committed the offence; and the officer must be satisfied that the arrest is necessary on one of five stated grounds, namely
to prevent him from committing any further offence;
for the proper investigation of the offence;
to prevent him from causing the evidence to disappear or tampering with it;
to prevent him from inducing, threatening or promising anything to a person acquainted with the facts so as to dissuade him from disclosing them to the court or the police; or
because otherwise his presence in court cannot be ensured.
And the officer shall record his reasons in writing while making the arrest. A proviso adds the mirror image: where the arrest of a person is not required, the officer shall record the reasons in writing for not making the arrest.
Clause (c) deals with the graver offences, punishable with more than seven years or with death, and requires credible information plus a reason to believe, but not the separate necessity test.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Two
The Grounds of Arrest
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
An arrested person must be given, in writing, the grounds personal to him that made his arrest necessary, and an arrest made without that is vitiated and he must be released.
The provisions
Article 22(1) of the Constitution. No person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest.
Section 47 of the procedure code. Every police officer or other person arresting any person without warrant shall forthwith communicate to him full particulars of the offence for which he is arrested or other grounds for such arrest. And where the officer arrests without warrant a person other than a person accused of a non bailable offence, he shall inform the person arrested that he is entitled to be released on bail and that he may arrange for sureties.
The second limb is often forgotten. For a bailable offence the officer must tell the arrested person not only why he is being arrested but that he may be released on bail.
Why the right matters
The right is not merely a courtesy. It is the precondition of everything else the arrested person can do.
He cannot instruct a lawyer usefully unless he knows what is alleged.
He cannot resist a remand application unless he knows what the police say made his arrest necessary.
He cannot apply for bail unless he knows the case he must meet.
That is the reasoning the Supreme Court has adopted, and it explains the shape of the modern law.
Reading out is not enough
Pankaj Bansal v. Union of India, decided on 3 October 2023, is the first of the two decisions that changed the practice. The appellants were arrested under the money laundering statute, and the Investigating Officer merely read out, or permitted the reading of, the grounds of arrest, and left it at that.
The Court held that a copy of the written grounds of arrest must be furnished to the arrested person as a matter of course and without exception. It reasoned that grounds of arrest in such cases may run to several pages, and a person cannot be expected to retain their contents from a single reading, whatever their length and detail. Because the grounds recorded are personal to the person arrested, there is ordinarily no risk of sensitive material being divulged; and where sensitive material does appear, the officer may redact those portions and furnish an edited copy, so that the investigation is protected. Decisions of two High Courts holding the contrary were held not to lay down the correct law.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Three
Counsel and Legal Aid
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
An accused person may not be denied the right to consult and be defended by a lawyer of his choice, and where he cannot secure one the State must provide him with free legal services, because a trial without counsel is not a fair procedure under article 21.
The three provisions
Article 22(1). No person who is arrested shall be denied the right to consult, and to be defended by, a legal practitioner of his choice.
Article 39A, a Directive Principle inserted by amendment. The State shall secure that the operation of the legal system promotes justice on a basis of equal opportunity, and shall in particular provide free legal aid, by suitable legislation or schemes or in any other way, to ensure that opportunities for securing justice are not denied to any citizen by reason of economic or other disabilities.
Article 21. No person shall be deprived of life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law, which since Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, must be fair, just and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary.
Reading them in that order shows the problem the courts had to solve. Article 22(1) forbids the state to deny a lawyer, which is not the same as requiring it to provide one. Article 39A requires provision, but a Directive Principle is not by itself enforceable in a court. The bridge is article 21.
Crossing the bridge
M. H. Hoskot v. State of Maharashtra, (1978) 3 SCC 544, is where it was crossed, and the facts are the reason the reasoning is memorable.
The petitioner had been given a very light sentence by the Sessions Court. On the State's appeal the High Court enhanced it to three years. Within a fortnight he applied through the jail authorities for a certified copy of the judgment so that he could appeal. The copy reached the jail from the High Court in March 1974 and was never delivered to him. He served the whole sentence, and only afterwards obtained another copy and filed a special leave petition with an application to condone the delay.
Freedom is what freedom does. The right of appeal manifests a value upheld by article 21, so every step that makes the right of appeal fruitful is obligatory, and every action or inaction which stultifies it is unfair and therefore unconstitutional.
Two requirements follow, and both are State responsibilities under article 21: service of a copy of the judgment on the prisoner in time to file an appeal, and provision of free legal services to a prisoner who is indigent or otherwise disabled from securing legal assistance where the ends of justice call for it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Four
The Right to Silence
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
An accused in India may remain silent from the moment of police interrogation, and silence costs him nothing, because the burden of proof never shifts and because the law of evidence shuts out almost everything he might say to the police.
Where the right comes from
Article 20(3) gives it constitutional form: no person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself. Its content is set out in the chapter on self incrimination, and two holdings there carry this chapter.
Nandini Satpathy v. P. L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424, where a former Chief Minister was called to a Vigilance police station, handed a long written list of questions, refused to answer, and was prosecuted for refusing to answer a public servant. The Court quashed that prosecution, holding that the prohibitive sweep of article 20(3) goes back to the stage of police interrogation and does not begin only in court; that the ban on self accusation and the right to silence goes beyond the case under investigation and protects the accused in respect of other offences pending or imminent; and that compelled testimony includes evidence procured not only by physical threats or violence but by psychic torture, atmospheric pressure, environmental coercion, tiring interrogative prolixity, overbearing and intimidatory methods and the like.
Selvi v. State of Karnataka, (2010) 7 SCC 263, adds that article 20(3) protects an individual's choice between speaking and remaining silent, whether the resulting testimony would be inculpatory or exculpatory, and that the protection extends to suspects and witnesses examined during an investigation and not only to a person formally accused.
What silence costs
Nothing, and that is the answer to the question. It is worth setting out why, because the reasons are separate.
The burden of proof never shifts to the accused on the offence itself. The prosecution must prove its case beyond reasonable doubt. The exception is the General Exceptions, where the evidence law places the burden of proving the circumstances on the accused, but even there the standard is a preponderance of probabilities, as the chapter on raising and proving the plea sets out.
A confession to a police officer cannot be proved at all.Section 23(1) of the evidence law: no confession made to a police officer shall be proved as against a person accused of any offence. Since a confession made in the police station is inadmissible, an accused loses nothing by not making one.
Nor can a confession made in police custody.Section 23(2): no confession made by any person while he is in the custody of a police officer, unless it is made in the immediate presence of a Magistrate, shall be proved against him.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Five
The Right to a Speedy Trial
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
A speedy trial is part of the fundamental right to life and personal liberty, its breach is judged by a balancing test rather than by any fixed time limit, and the one automatic consequence of delay in Indian law is the default bail that follows an unfinished investigation.
Where the right comes from
Article 21 says nothing about delay. The right was read into it once Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, held that the procedure depriving a person of liberty must be fair, just and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary.
Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360, took the step. A habeas corpus petition disclosed that men, women and children were in the jails of Bihar for years awaiting trial on charges which, even if proved, would not have warranted punishment for more than a few months, and the State did not appear.
The Court held that a procedure which keeps large numbers of people behind bars without trial for long cannot possibly be regarded as reasonable, just or fair; that speedy trial is of the essence of criminal justice and delay in trial by itself constitutes denial of justice; that though not specifically enumerated it is implicit in the broad sweep and content of article 21 and is an integral part of the fundamental right to life and liberty; that it is not enough that some semblance of a procedure should be prescribed by law, because no procedure is reasonable, fair or just unless it ensures a speedy trial; and that a person deprived of liberty under such a procedure is entitled to enforce his right and secure his release. It ordered the undertrials released on personal bonds.
The Court also identified the cause. Expeditious trial and freedom from detention are part of human rights and basic freedoms, and a judicial system that permits long incarceration without trial denies them, so that law has become for them an instrument of injustice. One reason for it is the highly unsatisfactory bail system, which suffers from a property oriented approach and proceeds on the erroneous assumption that risk of monetary loss is the only deterrent against fleeing from justice.
How a court decides whether it has been broken
Abdul Rehman Antulay v. R. S. Nayak, (1992) 1 SCC 225, a Constitution Bench, laid down eleven propositions, forewarning that they are not exhaustive and that no hard and fast rules can be laid down. They are the answer to a full question and are worth learning as a list.
The fair, just and reasonable procedure implicit in article 21 creates a right in the accused to be tried speedily; that it also serves the public interest does not make it any the less his right.
The right encompasses all the stages: investigation, inquiry, trial, appeal, revision and retrial.
The concerns from the accused's point of view are that remand and pre conviction detention be as short as possible; that the worry, anxiety, expense and disturbance to his vocation and peace be minimal; and that undue delay may impair his ability to defend himself through the death, disappearance or unavailability of witnesses.
It is usually the accused who is interested in delay, and delay is a known defence tactic; since the burden of proof lies on the prosecution, delay ordinarily prejudices the prosecution. So the first question in every case is who is responsible for the delay. Proceedings taken in good faith to vindicate rights are not delaying tactics; frivolous ones are; and the admission of a petition and the grant of a stay by a superior court is by itself no proof that the proceeding is not frivolous.
All the attendant circumstances must be regarded, including the nature of the offence, the number of accused and witnesses, the workload of the court and local conditions, that is, systemic delays. The State, which includes the judiciary, is obliged to ensure a speedy trial, but the approach must be realistic and practical rather than pedantic.
Each and every delay does not necessarily prejudice the accused and some delays work to his advantage; but inordinately long delay may be taken as presumptive proof of prejudice, incarceration being relevant. The prosecution should not be allowed to become a persecution.
The demand rule is not recognised. An accused cannot try himself, so his plea cannot be defeated by saying he never demanded a speedy trial, though a demand made and not met is a point in his favour.
The court must apply a balancing test, weighing the relevant factors.
Where the right has been infringed the charges or the conviction shall ordinarily be quashed, but that is not the only course: the court may instead order the trial to be concluded within a fixed time, or, where it has concluded, reduce the sentence.
It is neither advisable nor practicable to fix any time limit for the trial of offences. In every case it is primarily for the prosecution to justify and explain the delay.
The objection should first be addressed to the High Court, which should ordinarily not stay the proceedings except in a grave and exceptional case, and should dispose of such proceedings on a priority basis.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Six
Torture and Custodial Violence
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
There is no Indian statute against torture, so the protection consists of eleven judicially imposed requirements on every arrest enforceable as contempt of court, and a public law right to compensation on strict liability against which the State cannot plead sovereign immunity.
The problem, stated by the Court
D. K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416, began with a letter. The Executive Chairman of Legal Aid Services, West Bengal, wrote to the Chief Justice of India in 1986 attaching newspaper reports of deaths in police lock ups and custody, and asked that the issue be examined in depth, that custody jurisprudence be developed, that modalities be formulated for compensating victims and their families, and that accountability be provided for, since efforts are often made to hush up lock up deaths so that the crime goes unpunished and flourishes. The letter was treated as a public interest writ petition. A second letter, about a custodial death at Aligarh, was received while it was pending and heard with it.
That is the shape of the subject. There is no offence of torture in Indian law as such, no statutory scheme of compensation for it, and no independent investigator. What exists was built by the Supreme Court out of articles 21 and 32.
The eleven requirements
The Court issued them to be followed in all cases of arrest or detention until legislation is made.
The police carrying out the arrest and handling the interrogation must bear accurate, visible and clear identification and name tags with their designations, and the particulars of all who handle the interrogation must be recorded in a register.
A memo of arrest must be prepared at the time of arrest, attested by at least one witness who is a family member of the arrestee or a respectable person of the locality, countersigned by the arrestee, and containing the time and date.
The arrestee is entitled to have one friend or relative or other person interested in his welfare informed as soon as practicable of the arrest and the place of detention, unless the attesting witness is himself such a person.
Where the next friend lives outside the district, the time and place of arrest and the venue of custody must be notified through the district legal aid organisation and the local police station telegraphically within eight to twelve hours.
The arrestee must be made aware of this right as soon as he is arrested or detained.
An entry in the diary at the place of detention, naming the friend informed and the officers in whose custody he is.
On request, the arrestee is to be examined at the time of arrest, major and minor injuries recorded, the inspection memo signed by both him and the officer, and a copy given to him.
Medical examination every forty eight hours during custody, by a doctor on a panel of approved doctors appointed by the Director of Health Services of the State.
Copies of all the documents, including the memo of arrest, to be sent to the Magistrate for his record.
The arrestee may be permitted to meet his lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout the interrogation.
A police control room at every district and State headquarters, to which the arrest and the place of custody must be communicated within twelve hours, and where the information is to be displayed on a conspicuous notice board.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Seven
Bail
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
A person accused of a bailable offence has a right to bail and must be released as of right, a person accused of a non bailable one is released in the court's discretion on the principle that bail is the rule and jail the exception, and an undertrial who has served half the maximum sentence must be released, except where more than one case is pending against him.
The rule
State of Rajasthan v. Balchand, AIR 1977 SC 2447, is where the phrase comes from. The respondent, acquitted by the High Court, surrendered when the State was given leave to appeal and applied for bail. Granting it, the Court said: the basic rule is bail, not jail, except where there are circumstances suggestive of fleeing from justice, or thwarting the course of justice, or creating other troubles in the shape of repeating offences or intimidating witnesses. In considering bail the court must weigh the gravity of the offence and the heinousness of the crime. And it added an observation ahead of its time: while the system of pecuniary bail has a tradition behind it, in most cases not monetary suretyship but an undertaking by the relations of the applicant or by an organisation to which he belongs may be better and more socially relevant.
Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360, explains why that observation mattered. The bail system suffers from a property oriented approach and proceeds on the erroneous assumption that risk of monetary loss is the only deterrent against fleeing from justice. Courts insist mechanically on sureties, so the poor are fleeced by touts and professional sureties or remain in jail, with the result that, though presumed innocent, they suffer the deprivations of jail life, cannot help prepare their defence, and lose their employment, the burden falling on innocent members of their families. Courts must abandon the antiquated concept under which pre trial release is ordered only against bail with sureties, and consider instead whether the accused has his roots in the community.
Bailable offences: bail as of right
Section 478(1). Where a person other than a person accused of a non bailable offence is arrested or detained without warrant, or appears or is brought before a court, and is prepared at any time to give bail, such person shall be released on bail.
The proviso and its Explanation are the part that answers Hussainara Khatoon. The officer or court may, and shall if such person is indigent and is unable to furnish surety, discharge him on his executing a bond for his appearance instead of taking a bail bond. And the Explanation supplies a test a court can actually apply: where a person is unable to give bail bond within a week of the date of his arrest, it shall be a sufficient ground to presume that he is an indigent person for that purpose.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Eight
Appeal and Revision
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
There is no inherent right of appeal in a criminal case: an appeal lies only where a statute provides one, the procedure code provides a ladder that depends on the court and the sentence, and since 2023 the victim has an appeal of his own.
The governing rule
Section 413.No appeal shall lie from any judgment or order of a Criminal Court except as provided for by this Sanhita or by any other law for the time being in force.
That is the whole of the principle, and its consequence is that a question about appeal is always a question about which provision gives one. An appeal is a creature of statute, unlike revision, which is a supervisory power the superior court exercises of its own motion or on application.
The proviso, new in 2023.The victim shall have a right to prefer an appeal against any order passed by the Court acquitting the accused, or convicting for a lesser offence, or imposing inadequate compensation, and that appeal lies to the court to which an appeal ordinarily lies against an order of conviction of that court.
Three separate grievances are covered: an acquittal, a conviction for a lesser offence, and inadequate compensation. The third is the connection with the sentencing chapter, because Ankush Shivaji Gaikwad v. State of Maharashtra, (2013) 6 SCC 770, holds that a court must apply its mind to compensation in every criminal case, and the proviso now gives the victim a remedy where it does not.
The ladder
Section 415 sets out appeals from convictions.
Convicted by
Appeal lies to
A High Court in its extraordinary original criminal jurisdiction
The Supreme Court
A Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge
The High Court
Any other court, where a sentence of imprisonment for more than seven years has been passed on him or on anyone convicted at the same trial
The High Court
A Magistrate of the first or second class, or where an order or sentence has been passed under the probation provision by any Magistrate
The Court of Session
Section 415(4) adds a time limit that did not exist before: where an appeal is filed against a sentence passed under the sexual offence provisions of the Nyaya Sanhita, the appeal shall be disposed of within six months of the date of filing.
Section 416 removes the appeal where the accused pleaded guilty and was convicted on that plea: no appeal at all if the conviction is by a High Court, and, if by a Court of Session or a Magistrate, an appeal only as to the extent or legality of the sentence.
Section 414 gives an appeal to the Court of Session against an order requiring security for keeping the peace or for good behaviour, or refusing or rejecting a surety.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Twenty-Nine
The Rights of the Victim
Syllabus topic 10, "Rights of Accused"
❧
In one line
The victim is now defined in the procedure code and holds statutory rights to be told how the investigation is going, to be treated free of cost, to engage a lawyer to assist the prosecution, to be heard before the prosecution is withdrawn, to compensation, and to appeal.
The definition
Section 2(1)(y): victim means a person who has suffered any loss or injury caused by reason of the act or omission of the accused person, and includes the guardian or legal heir of such victim.
The inclusion of the guardian and the legal heir matters, because it is what allows the family of a person who has been killed to exercise the rights below.
Why the topic exists
The criminal law works by substituting the state for the victim. The prosecution is brought by the state, in its own name, and the sentence is imposed for the offence against the public order rather than for the injury to the person. That structure was a great advance over private vengeance, and it has one systematic cost: the person actually harmed becomes a witness in his own case.
Every theory of punishment in this module answers the offence by doing something to the offender. The compensatory theory is the exception, and Mohammad Giasuddin v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (1977) 3 SCC 287, put it into practice long before the statute did: in white collar offences it is proper to insist upon reparation of the victims apart from any other sentence, and the Court imposed a fine to be made over to the victim in order to drive home a sense of moral responsibility to repair the injury inflicted.
What the courts did first
Delhi Domestic Working Women's Forum v. Union of India, (1995) 1 SCC 14, is the foundational case. It was brought under article 32 for four domestic workers who had been sexually assaulted while travelling by train, and it complained of the way the investigating and trial machinery had treated them.
The Court laid down broad parameters for assisting victims of rape: that the victim is entitled to legal representation, is to be told of that right when she reports, and is to have a lawyer appointed by the court on the police's application, the lawyer being authorised to act at the police station before leave of the court is obtained, so that she is not questioned without assistance; that a list of willing advocates be kept at the police station; that anonymity be maintained in all rape trials as far as necessary; and that a Criminal Injuries Compensation Board be set up, compensation being awarded by the court on conviction and by the Board whether or not a conviction has taken place, taking into account pain, suffering and shock as well as loss of earnings.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty
What Strict Liability Is
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
Strict liability is criminal liability imposed without proof of a mental element as to one or more of the elements of the offence, so that the prosecution proves the act and nothing about the accused's state of mind.
The definition, in three parts
One. It dispenses with the mental element, not with the act. The prosecution still has to prove that the accused did what the section forbids. What it does not have to prove is that he intended it, knew it, or was even careless about it. The act must still be voluntary, so a person who is physically compelled or unconscious does not commit the offence at all.
Two. It usually dispenses with the mental element as to one element only. Complete strict liability, where no element of the offence needs any mental accompaniment, is rare. What is common is an offence where mens rea is required as to some parts and dispensed with as to one, typically the part the defendant is best placed to check.
Three. It is not a rule about wickedness. A person convicted of a strict liability offence may have been careful, may have made every reasonable enquiry, and may be morally blameless. That is the point of the doctrine and the ground of the objection to it.
Why it exists at all
The starting point of module I was that an act does not make a person guilty unless the mind is also guilty. Strict liability is the exception to that, and any answer has to say why the exception is thought necessary.
Because proof would otherwise be impossible. In a regulatory field the state prosecutes many cases quickly and cheaply, and requiring proof of knowledge in each would defeat the scheme. State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, where a passenger flew into Bombay with thirty four kilograms of gold concealed on his person and never left the aircraft, is the Indian statement of that reason: the majority held that the very object of the Act and its effectiveness as an instrument for the prevention of smuggling would be entirely frustrated if the accused had to be proved to have known he was contravening the law.
Because it shifts the incentive to prevention. If liability follows the act whatever the care taken, the person best placed to prevent the harm has every reason to build the systems that prevent it.
And because the penalty is often small. Sherras and the cases that follow it treat this as central. Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, says that offences which can be committed without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and that it would be a surprising result if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and punished with imprisonment up to three years.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-One
The Public Welfare Offence
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
Strict liability grew out of nineteenth century regulatory statutes about liquor, food, weights and public health, and the class of offence it produced has four features that mark it off from the rest of the criminal law.
The historical setting
Strict liability is not an ancient doctrine. It appears with the regulatory state, and knowing why fixes the whole topic.
Through the nineteenth century legislatures began to create large numbers of offences that had nothing to do with the traditional criminal law: the licensing of public houses, the adulteration of food and drugs, weights and measures, the sale of poisons, factory safety and public health. Those offences did not fit the code of wrongs that the criminal law had grown up around. Nobody supposed a shopkeeper who sold underweight flour was wicked in the way a thief is, and yet the prohibition had to be enforced against thousands of shopkeepers a year.
Two pressures produced the doctrine.
The volume of enforcement. A licensing authority may bring hundreds of prosecutions a year, and proving a state of mind in each would defeat the scheme.
The nature of the defendant. The person prosecuted has chosen to enter a licensed or regulated trade and has accepted a standard as the condition of it.
The four features of the class
An answer that can name these can then test any modern statute against them, which is what the topic is for.
One. The offence is defined by an act or an omission with no adverb. No intentionally, knowingly, dishonestly, rashly or negligently appears in it.
Two. The prohibition is directed at an activity rather than at a person. The wrong is not that this defendant is bad; it is that this trade must be conducted in a certain way.
Three. The defendant is inside the regulated field. He holds a licence, keeps a shop, runs a factory, or deals in the commodity.
Four. The penalty is small. This is the feature the courts themselves treat as decisive. Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, where a salt agent's employee had taken money above the controlled price, describes offences that can be committed without a guilty mind as a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and says it would be a surprising result if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and punished with imprisonment up to three years.
The fourth feature is also the one modern statutes have abandoned. Regulatory offences in narcotics, economic and safety legislation now carry sentences far beyond three years, and an answer that notices that the class has outgrown its own justification is a strong answer.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Two
Absolute Liability
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
Absolute liability is an Indian doctrine under which an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity is liable for any harm that results, with no exceptions at all, and it is stricter than strict liability because it admits no defences.
The English starting point
The rule the doctrine replaced is the old English rule of Rylands and Fletcher, which the Supreme Court in the case below states as follows: a person who brings on to his land and keeps there anything likely to do harm is liable if it escapes and does damage. Note that the English decision itself has not been read for this book; everything said about it here is taken from the Supreme Court's own description of it.
That rule has three qualifications, and they are what the Indian Court objected to.
It is subject to recognised exceptions, including act of a stranger, act of God, consent of the plaintiff and statutory authority.
It applies only to a non natural user of land.
It evolved in the nineteenth century, before the developments of science and technology.
The Indian doctrine
M. C. Mehta v. Union of India, (1987) 1 SCC 395, arose out of the escape of oleum gas from a unit of Shriram Foods and Fertiliser Industries in Delhi, which caused harm to people in the surrounding area. The Court had to decide the basis on which such an enterprise is liable, and whether the English rule applied.
It held that the English rule can afford no guidance in evolving a standard of liability consistent with constitutional norms and with the needs of a modern economy, that the law cannot remain static, and that the Court should not hesitate to evolve a new principle merely because it has not been evolved in England.
The principle it evolved is the sentence to reproduce.
An enterprise engaged in a hazardous or inherently dangerous industry which poses a potential threat to the health and safety of persons working in the factory and residing in the surrounding areas owes an absolute and non delegable duty to the community, so that if any harm results from the activity the enterprise is absolutely liable to compensate, irrespective of the fact that it had taken all reasonable care and that the harm occurred without any negligence on its part.
And the justification, which is an economic one. If an enterprise is permitted to carry on such an activity for profit, the law must presume that the permission is conditional on the enterprise absorbing the cost of any accident as an item of its overheads, since the enterprise alone has the resources to discover and guard against the hazard.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Three
Strict Liability and Vicarious Liability
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
Strict liability dispenses with the mental element and holds a person liable for his own act done without a guilty mind; vicarious liability dispenses with the act and holds a person liable for somebody else's conduct.
The distinction
The two doctrines are opposite departures from the ordinary requirement that a crime consists of a guilty act done with a guilty mind.
Strict liability
Vicarious liability
What is dispensed with
The mental element
The act
Whose conduct is in question
The defendant's own
Another's, usually a servant's or agent's
What the prosecution proves
That the defendant did the prohibited thing
That someone else did it, and the relationship
Typical defendant
A person in a regulated trade
An employer, a licensee, a company
Typical objection
He was not at fault
He did nothing at all
The Indian presumption
Against it, Nathulal v. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1966 SC 43
Against it, Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688
The two can combine, and that is where most reported cases come from: an employer prosecuted for an employee's contravention of a regulatory statute is being made both strictly and vicariously liable, and the two arguments have to be answered separately.
Vicarious liability in the criminal law
Indian criminal law starts from the position that vicarious liability is exceptional.
Srinivas Mall Bairoliya v. Emperor, (1947) 49 Bom LR 688, is the authority. The first appellant was a salt agent for part of the Darbhanga district appointed by the District Magistrate, whose duty was to sell allocated salt to licensed retail dealers. His employee, entrusted with allotting quantities and endorsing licences, demanded and took one rupee for each bag of Sambhar salt and two rupees for each bag of rock salt above the controlled price, and only then released the salt.
On the price point the Board held that whatever the extra sum was called, it was only by paying it that the dealers could obtain the salt, so it formed part of the price.
On vicarious liability it expressly dissented from the High Court's view that where there is an absolute prohibition the master is criminally liable for the acts of his servant without any question of mens rea. Offences that can be committed without a guilty mind are a limited and exceptional class, usually of a comparatively minor character, and it would be a surprising result if a person morally innocent of blame could be held vicariously liable for a servant's crime and punished with imprisonment up to three years. It approved the statement that unless the statute either clearly or by necessary implication rules out mens rea, a defendant should not be found guilty unless he has a guilty mind.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Four
Strict Liability in Indian Statutes
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
Indian legislatures produce strict liability not by saying so but by four recurring devices: silence about knowledge, a reverse onus clause, a statutory presumption, and a duty framed as an obligation on a named person.
Where it operates
Strict liability in India is a feature of regulatory legislation rather than of the general criminal law. The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is a code of offences that require a mental element, expressed in the words intentionally, knowingly, voluntarily, dishonestly, fraudulently, negligently and rashly. It is outside the Sanhita that the doctrine lives, and the recurring fields are these.
Food and drug adulteration, where the seller is in the trade and the consumer cannot inspect.
Excise and customs, where the revenue depends on volume prosecution.
Foreign exchange, of which State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, is the leading Indian instance.
Essential commodities and rationing, of which Nathulal v. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1966 SC 43, and Ravula Hariprasada Rao v. State, AIR 1951 SC 204, are instances.
Narcotic drugs, where the special bail provisions in Satender Kumar Antil v. Central Bureau of Investigation, decided on 11 July 2022, show how far the ordinary presumptions are displaced.
Environmental and industrial safety, where M. C. Mehta v. Union of India, (1987) 1 SCC 395, produced absolute liability.
Motor vehicles, weights and measures, and factory and labour statutes, the everyday regulatory field.
The four devices
An examiner's real question is how a statute produces the effect, and there are four answers.
One. Silence. The section says what is forbidden and says nothing about knowledge or intention. Silence is the weakest device, because Sweet v. Parsley, [1970] AC 132, holds that where a section is silent there has for centuries been a presumption that Parliament did not intend to make criminals of persons who were in no way blameworthy, so words appropriate to require mens rea must be read in; and Nathulal holds that it is a sound rule of construction to construe an offence in conformity with the common law rather than against it.
Two. A reverse onus clause. The statute keeps the element but requires the accused to disprove it, or to prove a licence, permission or lawful authority. Mayer Hans George turned partly on such a clause: the majority reasoned from the prohibiting section read with the section which throws on the accused the burden of proving that he had the requisite permission, and held there was no scope for reading in a further mental condition beyond the voluntary bringing of gold into India.
Strictly this is not strict liability, as the chapter on what strict liability is explains, but it produces much of the same practical effect, and the two are constantly argued together.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Five
Reading Mens Rea Back In
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
An Indian court faced with a silent statutory offence begins from the presumption that mens rea is required, and departs from it only where it is absolutely clear that the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated.
The question this chapter answers
Module I established the rule and the cases. The question left over, and the one an examiner sets in this topic, is harder: two Indian decisions a year apart, on questions of the same shape, went opposite ways. What separated them?
State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, restored a conviction under a currency statute. Nathulal v. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1966 SC 43, acquitted a foodgrain dealer under a licensing order. Both statutes were silent about knowledge. Both were regulatory. Both had a serious social object. And the second adopted, as the judgment of the Court, the reasoning of the dissent in the first.
The five factors
Reading the two together, five things separate them, and they are the factors a court weighs.
Factor
Nathulal
Mayer Hans George
The words of the section
Silent, and nothing else in the order supplied a mental element
Silent, but read with a clause throwing on the accused the burden of proving that he had the requisite permission
Would the object be defeated?
No: a licensing scheme works perfectly well with a mental element
Yes: the object and effectiveness of the statute as an instrument for the prevention of smuggling would be entirely frustrated
Could the accused have known?
He had applied, paid the fee, filed accepted returns and been assured
The gold was concealed on his person
What the conduct itself showed
Storing grain, lawful but for a licence
Carrying concealed gold, which speaks for itself
The result
Acquitted
Convicted, over a reasoned dissent
The second row is the operative one, and stating it is what a good answer does. Nathulal's test is not whether the statute is important, whether it is regulatory, or whether the evil is grave. It is whether the implementation of the object of the statute would otherwise be defeated, and it must be absolutely clear that it would.
A licensing scheme for foodgrain dealers is not defeated by requiring the prosecution to prove that a dealer knew he had no licence. A statute directed at smuggling is, because concealment is the offence, so the very fact the prosecution would have to prove is the fact the offender has taken pains to hide.
That is a rule a candidate can apply to a statute he has never seen.
The three ways the presumption can be answered
Reading the cases as a set, there are exactly three, and they are often confused.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Six
The Case For and Against Strict Liability
Syllabus topic 11, "Strict Liability"
❧
In one line
The case against strict liability and the case for it divide as follows: it is defended because it makes regulation enforceable and shifts the cost of accidents to those who can prevent them, and attacked because it convicts the blameless, breaks the link between punishment and desert, and grows well beyond the minor offences its defenders describe.
The case for
One. Without it, regulatory statutes would not work. This is the argument the Supreme Court accepted in State of Maharashtra v. Mayer Hans George, AIR 1965 SC 722, where a passenger flew into Bombay with thirty four kilograms of gold concealed on his person and never left the aircraft: the very object of the Act and its effectiveness as an instrument for the prevention of smuggling would be entirely frustrated if the accused had to be proved to have known he was contravening the law. The argument is strongest where the offence consists of concealment, because knowledge is exactly what concealment hides.
Two. It shifts the incentive to the person who can prevent the harm.M. C. Mehta v. Union of India, (1987) 1 SCC 395, states the economic version in its purest form. If an enterprise is permitted to carry on a hazardous activity for profit, the law must presume that the permission is conditional on absorbing the cost of any accident as an item of its overheads, since the enterprise alone has the resources to discover and guard against the hazard. A liability that depends on proof of fault gives the enterprise a reason to argue rather than to prevent.
Three. It matches the way regulatory prosecution actually happens. These offences are brought in bulk by inspectors, tried summarily, and answered by a fine. Requiring proof of a mental element in each would make the scheme unadministrable.
Four. The defendant chose to enter the trade. The person prosecuted under a licensing statute is not a passer by. He applied for a licence and accepted a standard as the condition of it.
Five. The penalties are usually small. This is a defence rather than a justification, and it is the one the courts themselves rely on, which is why it is the point at which the case for the doctrine is weakest in modern law.
The case against
One. It convicts people who are not to blame. This is the objection and everything else is a variation of it. Sweet v. Parsley, [1970] AC 132, states it as a matter of statutory intention rather than of theory: where a section is silent as to mens rea there has for centuries been a presumption that Parliament did not intend to make criminals of persons who were in no way blameworthy in what they did. The occupier there was absent, and cannabis was smoked on her premises without her permission or knowledge.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Module IV
❧
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Seven
What the International Criminal Court Is
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
The International Criminal Court is a permanent treaty based court with international legal personality, seated at The Hague, which tries individuals for the most serious crimes of international concern and is complementary to national criminal jurisdictions.
Article 1, read word by word
An International Criminal Court is hereby established. It shall be a permanent institution and shall have the power to exercise its jurisdiction over persons for the most serious crimes of international concern, as referred to in this Statute, and shall be complementary to national criminal jurisdictions. The jurisdiction and functioning of the Court shall be governed by the provisions of this Statute.
Every phrase in that article decides something, and an answer built on it cannot go wrong.
"Hereby established." The Court is created by the Statute itself, not by a resolution of the United Nations. It is a treaty body, and its existence depends on the treaty.
"Permanent." This is the whole point of it. The tribunals that preceded it were created for a particular war or a particular country and dissolved when their work was done. A permanent court needs no new political decision to come into existence when an atrocity occurs.
"Jurisdiction over persons." The Court tries individuals, not states. That single word separates it from the International Court of Justice, which decides disputes between states.
"The most serious crimes of international concern." Its subject matter is limited to the crimes the Statute names, which are set out in the chapters below.
"As referred to in this Statute." The Court has no inherent jurisdiction over anything. If the Statute does not confer it, the Court does not have it.
"Complementary to national criminal jurisdictions." The Court is a second court, not a first one. A state that genuinely investigates and prosecutes keeps the case. Complementarity has its own chapter, and it is the answer to half the objections made to the Court.
"Governed by the provisions of this Statute." The Statute is the constitution of the Court, and a question about the Court's powers is always a question about an article of it.
The other three opening articles
Article 2, the relationship with the United Nations. The Court shall be brought into relationship with the United Nations through an agreement to be approved by the Assembly of States Parties and thereafter concluded by the President of the Court on its behalf.
The word to notice is relationship. The Court is not a United Nations organ and is not created by the Charter. It has a negotiated relationship with the United Nations, which is a different thing, and the difference is why the Security Council's powers over the Court exist only where the Statute itself gives them.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Eight
From Nuremberg to Rome
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
International criminal justice was administered before 1998 by tribunals created after the event by the victors or by the Security Council, and the Rome Statute was an attempt to answer the four standing objections to that method by creating a permanent court in advance.
The four objections
Everything the Statute does can be read as an answer to one of these, and stating them first makes the chronology worth writing.
One. Retrospectivity. A tribunal created after the events it tries is open to the charge that it applies law made after the act, which is the objection this book met in module I as the principle that there is no crime without law.
Two. Victors' justice. A tribunal set up by the winning side tries only the losing side's conduct.
Three. Political selection. Where a tribunal is created by a political body for a particular conflict, the choice of which conflicts get a tribunal is itself political.
Four. Impermanence. A tribunal created for one conflict dissolves, so the deterrent effect on future conduct is uncertain and the institutional learning is lost.
The sequence
Before 1945: the idea without the institution. The proposal to try a head of state before an international tribunal was made after the First World War, and it came to nothing. What survived was the idea that the gravest wrongs of war might be justiciable rather than merely political.
1945 to 1946: the Nuremberg trial. The International Military Tribunal at Nuremberg tried the major war criminals of the European Axis. It is the origin of the modern subject, and it established two propositions the Rome Statute takes for granted.
Individuals, and not only states, bear responsibility under international law. That proposition is now article 1 of the Statute, which gives the Court jurisdiction over persons.
Official position is no answer. The Statute now says so in terms, in the article on the irrelevance of official capacity.
It also attracted the first two objections in their sharpest form: the charges of crimes against peace and crimes against humanity were said to be retrospective, and the tribunal was constituted by the victorious powers and tried only the defeated.
1946 onwards: the Tokyo tribunal and the codification effort. A parallel tribunal sat for the Far East. The United Nations then set the International Law Commission to work on a code of offences against the peace and security of mankind and on a statute for a permanent court. The Cold War stopped it. For nearly fifty years there was law without an institution.
1993 and 1994: the ad hoc tribunals. The Security Council created the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia and, the following year, the tribunal for Rwanda. These were a great advance and a demonstration of the problem in one.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Thirty-Nine
The Rome Statute
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
The Rome Statute is a treaty of a preamble and 128 articles in 13 Parts, adopted at Rome on 17 July 1998 and in force from 1 July 2002, which admits no reservations, applies a ranked list of sources, and can be amended only by procedures that protect a State Party from being bound to a new crime without its consent.
How it is built
The Statute has a preamble and 128 articles in 13 Parts. The Parts do the work of chapters, and knowing what lies in each is the fastest way to answer a question about where a rule comes from.
Part
Subject
1
Establishment of the Court
2
Jurisdiction, admissibility and applicable law
3
General principles of criminal law
4
Composition and administration of the Court
5
Investigation and prosecution
6
The trial
7
Penalties
8
Appeal and revision
9
International cooperation and judicial assistance
10
Enforcement
11
Assembly of States Parties
12
Financing
13
Final clauses
Part 3 is the one that connects this module to the rest of the book, because it is the general part of a criminal code written into a treaty.
Signature, ratification and entry into force
Article 125. The Statute was open for signature by all States in Rome on 17 July 1998, thereafter in Rome until 17 October 1998, and after that in New York until 31 December 2000. It is subject to ratification, acceptance or approval by signatory States, and is open to accession by all States, instruments in each case being deposited with the Secretary General of the United Nations.
Article 126. The Statute enters into force on the first day of the month after the 60th day following the deposit of the 60th instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession. For a State becoming a party later, the same formula runs from its own deposit.
That condition was satisfied and the Statute entered into force on 1 July 2002.
No reservations
Article 120.No reservations may be made to this Statute.
Five words, and they matter more than their length suggests. A treaty that allowed reservations would let each State Party accept the Court on its own terms, and the Court would then apply a different Statute to each state. Article 120 makes ratification an all or nothing choice, which is one reason states with objections, India among them, have not ratified rather than ratifying with qualifications.
The Statute contains its own exceptions to this rigour, most notably the transitional provision on war crimes which allowed a State on becoming a party to declare that for seven years it did not accept the Court's jurisdiction over war crimes committed by its nationals or on its territory. That is not a reservation; it is an option the Statute itself gives, which is exactly why it had to be written in.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty
The Organs of the Court
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
Article 34 gives the Court four organs: the Presidency, the three judicial Divisions, the Office of the Prosecutor, and the Registry, and the Assembly of States Parties is not one of them.
Article 34
The Court shall be composed of the following organs: (a) the Presidency; (b) an Appeals Division, a Trial Division and a Pre-Trial Division; (c) the Office of the Prosecutor; (d) the Registry.
Learn the article verbatim. It is a four line answer that anchors everything else, and the commonest error in this topic is to add a fifth organ that the Statute does not name.
The judges
Number, article 36(1). There shall be 18 judges. The Presidency, acting on behalf of the Court, may propose an increase, which the Assembly of States Parties adopts by a two thirds vote; and once an increase has taken effect the Presidency may later propose a reduction, provided the number is not reduced below eighteen, the reduction taking effect progressively as terms expire.
Qualifications, article 36(3). Judges shall be persons of high moral character, impartiality and integrity who possess the qualifications required in their own States for appointment to the highest judicial offices, and every candidate must have an excellent knowledge of and be fluent in at least one of the working languages of the Court.
Two lists, article 36(5).List A contains candidates with established competence in criminal law and procedure; List B contains candidates with established competence in relevant areas of international law. A candidate qualified for both may choose. At the first election at least nine judges were to be elected from List A and at least five from List B, and later elections are to be organised so as to maintain the equivalent proportion.
Nomination, article 36(4). Nominations may be made by any State Party, either by the procedure for nominating to the highest judicial offices in that State or by the procedure for nominating candidates for the International Court of Justice. Each State Party may put forward one candidate for any given election, who need not be its own national but must be a national of a State Party.
Election, article 36(6). Judges are elected by secret ballot at a meeting of the Assembly of States Parties, and those elected are the eighteen candidates who obtain the highest number of votes and a two thirds majority of the States Parties present and voting, with successive ballots if the number is not filled.
No two from one State, article 36(7).No two judges may be nationals of the same State.
Composition, article 36(8). States Parties shall take into account the need for the representation of the principal legal systems of the world, equitable geographical representation, and a fair representation of female and male judges.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-One
The Assembly of States Parties
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
The Assembly of States Parties is the political body of the treaty, in which every State Party has one representative and one vote, and it elects the judges and the Prosecutor, adopts the budget, oversees the administration of the Court and removes its officers, without being an organ of the Court.
Why it is not an organ
Article 34 lists the organs of the Court, and there are four: the Presidency, the three Divisions, the Office of the Prosecutor, and the Registry. The Assembly is not among them.
Article 112(1) establishes it separately: an Assembly of States Parties to this Statute is hereby established. It appears in a Part of its own, Part 11, which is placed after the Parts dealing with the Court's own work.
The distinction is not a formality. The Court is a judicial body whose members are independent; the Assembly is a meeting of states, and its members represent their governments. A body that appointed the judges and also sat as part of the Court would collapse that separation. Article 34 keeps them apart, and an answer that lists the Assembly among the organs has undone the Statute's most careful piece of architecture.
Composition
Article 112(1).Each State Party shall have one representative in the Assembly, who may be accompanied by alternates and advisers. Other States which have signed this Statute or the Final Act may be observers.
The second sentence matters for India. A signatory that has not ratified may attend as an observer; a State that has neither signed nor acceded has no place at all.
What the Assembly does
Article 112(2) lists its functions and they are worth reproducing.
Consider and adopt, as appropriate, recommendations of the Preparatory Commission.
Provide management oversight to the Presidency, the Prosecutor and the Registrar regarding the administration of the Court.
Consider the reports and activities of the Bureau and take appropriate action.
Consider and decide the budget for the Court.
Decide whether to alter the number of judges, in accordance with the article on the judges.
Consider any question relating to non cooperation, on a finding by the Court that a State has failed to comply with a request.
Perform any other function consistent with this Statute or the Rules of Procedure and Evidence.
To those the Statute adds elsewhere the powers that matter most in practice.
Power
Where
Elect the judges
Article 36(6)
Elect the Prosecutor and the Deputy Prosecutors
Article 42(4)
Recommend a Registrar to the judges
Article 43(4)
Adopt the Elements of Crimes and amendments to them, by two thirds
Article 9
Remove a judge, the Prosecutor or a Deputy Prosecutor, by secret ballot
Article 46
Approve the relationship agreement with the United Nations and the headquarters agreement
Articles 2 and 3
Take up and adopt amendments to the Statute, or convene a Review Conference
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Two
The Jurisdiction of the Court
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
The Court has jurisdiction only over four crimes, only over conduct after the Statute entered into force, only where the territorial or the national State is a Party or has accepted jurisdiction, and only over natural persons who were eighteen or over, subject to a Security Council referral which overrides the territorial and national limits.
The four questions
An answer that takes them in this order can be checked as it goes.
Question
Latin form
Article
Which crimes?
ratione materiae
5, and 6 to 8 bis
From when?
ratione temporis
11, with 24
Where and whose nationals?
ratione loci and personae
12
Which persons?
ratione personae
25, 26, 27
To those must be added a fifth, which is not a question of jurisdiction but of its exercise: how is the Court's jurisdiction triggered, which is article 13.
One: subject matter
Article 5(1). The jurisdiction of the Court is limited to the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole, and the Court has jurisdiction with respect to the crime of genocide; crimes against humanity; war crimes; and the crime of aggression.
Four crimes, and no others. There is no jurisdiction over terrorism, drug trafficking, piracy or any other offence, however grave, unless it falls within one of the four definitions. Each has its own chapter.
Two: time
Article 11(1). The Court has jurisdiction only with respect to crimes committed after the entry into force of this Statute, that is, after 1 July 2002.
Article 11(2). If a State becomes a Party after entry into force, the Court may exercise jurisdiction only with respect to crimes committed after the entry into force of this Statute for that State, unless that State has made a declaration under article 12(3).
Article 24, non retroactivity as to persons.No person shall be criminally responsible under this Statute for conduct prior to the entry into force of the Statute. And, in a provision that belongs beside the chapter on ex post facto punishment in module III, in the event of a change in the law applicable to a given case prior to a final judgment, the law more favourable to the person being investigated, prosecuted or convicted shall apply.
Article 24(2) is the Statute's version of the rule in Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab, AIR 1965 SC 444, that an ex post facto law which only mollifies the rigour of the criminal law is outside the prohibition. Here it is not merely permitted but required.
Three: territory and nationality
Article 12(1). A State which becomes a Party thereby accepts the jurisdiction of the Court with respect to the crimes in article 5. There is no separate opt in.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Three
Genocide
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
Genocide is any of five listed acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such, and it is the special intent rather than the acts that makes the crime.
The article
For the purpose of this Statute, "genocide" means any of the following acts committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such:
(a) Killing members of the group;
(b) Causing serious bodily or mental harm to members of the group;
(c) Deliberately inflicting on the group conditions of life calculated to bring about its physical destruction in whole or in part;
(d) Imposing measures intended to prevent births within the group;
(e) Forcibly transferring children of the group to another group.
The two elements
Every genocide question is answered by separating these.
The act, the material element. One of the five listed acts, and no others. The list is closed.
The intent, the mental element. Not merely the intent to do the act, but the intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group, as such. This second, further intent is what distinguishes genocide from every other crime in the Statute, and it is why the crime is so difficult to prove.
The five acts
Read as a group, the five are not simply five ways of killing. Only the first is killing at all.
Act
What it reaches
(a) Killing members of the group
Direct destruction by death
(b) Causing serious bodily or mental harm
Destruction short of death, and the words or mental are important: the harm need not be physical
(c) Deliberately inflicting conditions of life calculated to bring about physical destruction
Destruction by method rather than by act: starvation, denial of medical care, expulsion into conditions that kill
(d) Imposing measures intended to prevent births
Destruction by preventing the group's continuation
(e) Forcibly transferring children of the group to another group
Destruction of the group as a group, with no physical harm to any individual at all
Clause (e) is the one that shows what the crime is really about. A child transferred to another group is not killed, injured or starved. What is destroyed is the group's continuity, and that is enough. The offence protects the existence of the group, not the lives of its members considered one by one.
Clause (c) uses the word calculated, which points to the objective tendency of the conditions rather than to a hope. Clause (d) uses intended, which points to the purpose of the measures. Both are worth marking, because they are the drafters distinguishing between an effect and an aim.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Four
Crimes Against Humanity
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
A crime against humanity is one of eleven listed acts committed as part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population, with knowledge of the attack, the attack itself having to be pursuant to or in furtherance of a State or organisational policy.
The opening words
For the purpose of this Statute, "crime against humanity" means any of the following acts when committed as part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population, with knowledge of the attack.
Four requirements sit in that sentence and every problem in this topic is solved by taking them in turn.
One. One of the listed acts. The list in article 7(1) is closed, though clause (k) is deliberately open textured.
Two. Committed as part of an attack directed against any civilian population. The act must belong to the attack, not merely coincide with it.
Three. The attack must be widespread or systematic. The word is or, so either will do. Widespread goes to scale, the number of victims and the area; systematic goes to organisation and pattern. A single well organised campaign can be systematic without being widespread, and a very large but disorganised wave of violence can be widespread without being systematic.
Four. With knowledge of the attack. The accused must know that his act forms part of it. He need not know its full extent or approve of it.
The eleven acts
Act
(a)
Murder
(b)
Extermination
(c)
Enslavement
(d)
Deportation or forcible transfer of population
(e)
Imprisonment or other severe deprivation of physical liberty in violation of fundamental rules of international law
(f)
Torture
(g)
Rape, sexual slavery, enforced prostitution, forced pregnancy, enforced sterilization, or any other form of sexual violence of comparable gravity
(h)
Persecution against any identifiable group or collectivity on political, racial, national, ethnic, cultural, religious, gender or other universally impermissible grounds, in connection with any act in the paragraph or any crime within the jurisdiction of the Court
(i)
Enforced disappearance of persons
(j)
The crime of apartheid
(k)
Other inhumane acts of a similar character intentionally causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or to mental or physical health
Three of these repay a second reading.
Clause (g) is the most detailed sexual violence provision in any criminal statute of its date, and it ends with a residual category of any other form of sexual violence of comparable gravity.
Clause (h) is the only one that requires a connection with something else: persecution must be committed in connection with another act in the paragraph or another crime within the Court's jurisdiction. It cannot stand alone.
Clause (k) is the residual clause, and the drafters constrained it three ways: the acts must be of a similar character to those listed, must be intentional, and must cause great suffering or serious injury.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Five
War Crimes
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
War crimes are serious violations of the law of armed conflict, listed in four separate lists depending on whether the conflict is international or not, and the classification of the conflict decides which list applies.
The threshold in article 8(1)
The Court shall have jurisdiction in respect of war crimes in particular when committed as part of a plan or policy or as part of a large-scale commission of such crimes.
Read the words in particular. This is not a jurisdictional requirement that every war crime be part of a plan, policy or large scale commission. It is a direction about where the Court's attention is to fall, consistent with a Court for the most serious crimes of concern to the international community. A single war crime is still a war crime.
The four lists
Article 8(2) defines war crimes in four lists, and knowing which is which is the whole architecture of the article.
Clause
Conflict
What it covers
Number of acts
2(a)
International
Grave breaches of the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, against persons or property protected under the relevant Convention
8
2(b)
International
Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in international armed conflict, within the established framework of international law
26
2(c)
Non international
Serious violations of article 3 common to the four Geneva Conventions, against persons taking no active part in hostilities
4
2(e)
Non international
Other serious violations of the laws and customs applicable in armed conflicts not of an international character, within the established framework of international law
12
Clauses 2(d) and 2(f) are not lists of acts. They are the threshold provisions that say when 2(c) and 2(e) apply, and they are taken below.
The eight grave breaches, article 8(2)(a)
Acts against persons or property protected under the relevant Geneva Convention.
Wilful killing.
Torture or inhuman treatment, including biological experiments.
Wilfully causing great suffering, or serious injury to body or health.
Extensive destruction and appropriation of property, not justified by military necessity and carried out unlawfully and wantonly.
Compelling a prisoner of war or other protected person to serve in the forces of a hostile Power.
Wilfully depriving a prisoner of war or other protected person of the rights of fair and regular trial.
Unlawful deportation or transfer or unlawful confinement.
Taking of hostages.
Two features are worth an answer. Each is defined by reference to a protected person or property under the Conventions, so the status of the victim matters. And the fourth and sixth show the breadth of the notion: destroying property and denying a fair trial are grave breaches alongside killing and torture.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Six
The Crime of Aggression
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
Aggression is the planning, preparation, initiation or execution, by a person in a position effectively to exercise control over or to direct the political or military action of a State, of an act of aggression which by its character, gravity and scale constitutes a manifest violation of the Charter of the United Nations.
Why it was left over
Article 5(1) of the Statute as adopted in 1998 listed four crimes, of which the fourth was the crime of aggression. Article 5(2) then provided that the Court shall exercise jurisdiction over the crime of aggression once a provision is adopted in accordance with articles 121 and 123 defining the crime and setting out the conditions under which the Court shall exercise jurisdiction, and that such a provision must be consistent with the relevant provisions of the Charter of the United Nations.
That was a confession. The conference could agree that aggression was a crime and could not agree what it was, or who should decide when it had occurred. The difficulty is not academic. Determining that a State has committed an act of aggression is a function the Charter gives to the Security Council, and a court that made such a finding for itself would be doing the Council's work.
Kampala, and what it did
The Review Conference at Kampala on 11 June 2010 adopted the amendments. They did seven things, and the list itself makes a compact answer.
Article 5(2) is deleted.
Article 8 bis is inserted after article 8, defining the crime.
Article 15 bis is inserted, governing the exercise of jurisdiction on a State referral or the Prosecutor's own initiative.
Article 15 ter is inserted, governing the exercise of jurisdiction on a Security Council referral.
Article 25(3 bis) is inserted: in respect of aggression, the modes of individual responsibility apply only to persons in a position effectively to exercise control over or to direct the political or military action of a State.
Article 9(1) is amended so that the Elements of Crimes assist in the interpretation of articles 6, 7, 8 and 8 bis.
The chapeau of article 20(3), on trial by another court, is amended.
The amendments entered into force under article 121(5), so they bind only those States Parties that have accepted them. The Court's jurisdiction over aggression was activated by the Assembly of States Parties on 14 December 2017 with effect from 17 July 2018, which is the decision that articles 15 bis(3) and 15 ter(3) each reserved to a vote after 1 January 2017.
The definition: article 8 bis(1)
"Crime of aggression" means the planning, preparation, initiation or execution, by a person in a position effectively to exercise control over or to direct the political or military action of a State, of an act of aggression which, by its character, gravity and scale, constitutes a manifest violation of the Charter of the United Nations.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Seven
Complementarity
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
The Court is complementary to national criminal jurisdictions, so a case is inadmissible where a State with jurisdiction is genuinely investigating or prosecuting it, and the Court may take it only where the State is unwilling or unable, on tests the Statute itself supplies.
Where the principle comes from
Article 1: the Court shall be complementary to national criminal jurisdictions. The Preamble says the same. Article 17 then puts the principle into an operative rule about admissibility, and it opens with the words having regard to paragraph 10 of the Preamble and article 1, which is the drafters telling the Court where to look.
The distinction to hold on to is that jurisdiction and admissibility are different questions. The Court may have jurisdiction over a case and still be obliged to find it inadmissible because a State is dealing with it.
Article 17(1): the four grounds of inadmissibility
The Court shall determine that a case is inadmissible where:
(a) the case is being investigated or prosecuted by a State which has jurisdiction over it, unless the State is unwilling or unable genuinely to carry out the investigation or prosecution;
(b) the case has been investigated by a State which has jurisdiction and that State has decided not to prosecute the person concerned, unless the decision resulted from the unwillingness or inability of the State genuinely to prosecute;
(c)the person concerned has already been tried for the conduct which is the subject of the complaint, and a trial by the Court is not permitted under the ne bis in idem article;
(d)the case is not of sufficient gravity to justify further action by the Court.
Three features of that list decide problems.
The word is "shall". Inadmissibility is not discretionary. Where a ground is made out the Court must so determine.
Ground (b) covers a decision not to prosecute. A State that investigates and then decides against charges keeps the case, unless the decision itself resulted from unwillingness or inability.
Ground (d) is not about the State at all. Gravity is a filter of the Court's own, and it applies even where no State is doing anything.
Article 17(2): unwillingness
In order to determine unwillingness in a particular case, the Court shall consider, having regard to the principles of due process recognized by international law, whether one or more of the following exist:
(a) the proceedings were or are being undertaken, or the national decision was made, for the purpose of shielding the person concerned from criminal responsibility;
(b) there has been an unjustified delay in the proceedings which in the circumstances is inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice;
(c) the proceedings were not or are not being conducted independently or impartially, and were or are being conducted in a manner which, in the circumstances, is inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Eight
How a Case Reaches the Court
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
A situation reaches the Court by a State Party referral, a Security Council referral or the Prosecutor's own initiative, and it then passes through the Prosecutor's decision to investigate, a warrant or summons from a Pre-Trial Chamber, and a confirmation hearing at which the Chamber decides whether there are substantial grounds to believe the person committed each charge.
The three triggers, article 13
The Court may exercise its jurisdiction with respect to a crime referred to in article 5 if
(a) a situation in which one or more such crimes appears to have been committed is referred to the Prosecutor by a State Party;
(b) a situation is referred to the Prosecutor by the Security Council acting under Chapter VII of the Charter of the United Nations; or
(c) the Prosecutor has initiated an investigation in respect of such a crime on his own initiative.
The word to notice is situation. What is referred is a state of affairs, not a case against a named person. Nobody, not a referring State and not the Security Council, chooses who is charged. That is the Prosecutor's function and it is subject to judicial control.
State Party referral, article 14
A State Party may refer to the Prosecutor a situation in which one or more crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court appear to have been committed, requesting the Prosecutor to investigate the situation for the purpose of determining whether one or more specific persons should be charged. As far as possible the referral shall specify the relevant circumstances and be accompanied by such supporting documentation as is available.
The words for the purpose of determining whether one or more specific persons should be charged confirm the point. A State asks for an investigation; it does not name defendants.
Security Council referral, article 13(b)
The Council refers under Chapter VII of the Charter. Two consequences follow and both matter.
It escapes the preconditions. Article 12(2) applies to article 13(a) and (c) only, so a Council referral can bring a situation in a non party State before the Court.
It carries no special powers over the case afterwards. Once referred, the situation is dealt with under the Statute like any other.
The Prosecutor's own initiative, article 15
This is the power that most exercised states during the negotiations, and the article is a series of checks on it.
Paragraph 1. The Prosecutor may initiate investigations on his own initiative on the basis of information on crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court.
Paragraph 2. He shall analyse the seriousness of the information received, and for that purpose may seek additional information from States, organs of the United Nations, intergovernmental or non governmental organizations, or other reliable sources, and may receive written or oral testimony at the seat of the Court.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Forty-Nine
The General Principles of Criminal Law in the Statute
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
Part 3 of the Statute is a general part of a criminal code, and every doctrine this book has taught from Indian law appears in it in a form that can be set beside the Indian one.
Nullum crimen and nulla poena
Article 22(1).A person shall not be criminally responsible under this Statute unless the conduct in question constitutes, at the time it takes place, a crime within the jurisdiction of the Court.
Article 22(2).The definition of a crime shall be strictly construed and shall not be extended by analogy. In case of ambiguity, the definition shall be interpreted in favour of the person being investigated, prosecuted or convicted.
Article 22(3). The article does not affect the characterisation of conduct as criminal under international law independently of this Statute.
Article 23.A person convicted by the Court may be punished only in accordance with this Statute.
Article 24(1) and (2). No responsibility for conduct prior to the entry into force of the Statute; and where the law changes before a final judgment, the law more favourable to the person shall apply.
Set that beside module III. Article 22(1) with article 24(1) is article 20(1) of the Constitution; article 22(2) is the rule of strict construction and the rule that ambiguity favours the accused; and article 24(2) is the qualification in Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab, AIR 1965 SC 444, that an ex post facto law which only mollifies the rigour of the criminal law is outside the prohibition, made mandatory here.
The mental element
Article 30(1).Unless otherwise provided, a person shall be criminally responsible only if the material elements are committed with intent and knowledge.
Article 30(2), intent. A person has intent where, in relation to conduct, he means to engage in the conduct; and in relation to a consequence, he means to cause that consequence or is aware that it will occur in the ordinary course of events.
Article 30(3), knowledge.Awareness that a circumstance exists or a consequence will occur in the ordinary course of events.
Three comparisons make this examinable.
The default is high. Intent and knowledge, unless otherwise provided. There is no general recklessness or negligence standard, which is a marked contrast with the Indian Sanhita's use of rashly and negligently.
Awareness of a virtual certainty counts as intent. The words or is aware that it will occur in the ordinary course of events bring oblique intention inside the definition, which is the question module I examined under intention and knowledge.
And the words "unless otherwise provided" matter. Where a definition supplies its own mental element, as the genocide article does with its intent to destroy, article 30 gives way.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty
Trial, Appeal and Penalties
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
On trial, appeal and penalties at the Court: it tries in the presence of the accused, presumes him innocent and requires proof beyond reasonable doubt, gives him nine minimum guarantees including a right of silence that costs him nothing, may order reparations against him, and may sentence him to no more than thirty years or life, with no death penalty and with enforcement dependent on States.
Where and how the trial is held
Article 62. Unless otherwise decided, the place of trial is the seat of the Court.
Article 63(1).The accused shall be present during the trial. Trial in absentia is therefore the exception, and article 63(2) provides for removal of an accused who continues to disrupt.
Article 64 sets out the functions and powers of the Trial Chamber, and article 65 deals with proceedings on an admission of guilt, which the Chamber must satisfy itself is voluntary, informed and supported by the facts.
The presumption of innocence, article 66
Everyone shall be presumed innocent until proved guilty before the Court in accordance with the applicable law.
The onus is on the Prosecutor to prove the guilt of the accused.
In order to convict the accused, the Court must be convinced of the guilt of the accused beyond reasonable doubt.
Three sentences, and they say separately what module II's chapter on the presumption of innocence had to assemble from Woolmington v. Director of Public Prosecutions, [1935] AC 462, and Kali Ram v. State of Himachal Pradesh, (1973) 2 SCC 808. The presumption, the burden and the standard are each given their own paragraph.
The rights of the accused, article 67
In the determination of any charge, the accused shall be entitled to a public hearing, to a fair hearing conducted impartially, and to the following minimum guarantees, in full equality.
(a) To be informed promptly and in detail of the nature, cause and content of the charge, in a language which the accused fully understands and speaks.
(b) To have adequate time and facilities for the preparation of the defence and to communicate freely with counsel of his own choosing in confidence.
(c)To be tried without undue delay.
(d) To be present at the trial, to conduct the defence in person or through legal assistance of his own choosing, to be informed of that right if he has none, and to have legal assistance assigned by the Court where the interests of justice require, and without payment if he lacks sufficient means to pay for it.
(e) To examine, or have examined, the witnesses against him and to obtain the attendance and examination of witnesses on his behalf under the same conditions, and to raise defences and present other evidence.
(f) To have, free of any cost, the assistance of a competent interpreter and such translations as are necessary to meet the requirements of fairness.
(g)Not to be compelled to testify or to confess guilt and to remain silent, without such silence being a consideration in the determination of guilt or innocence.
(h) To make an unsworn oral or written statement in his defence.
(i)Not to have imposed on him any reversal of the burden of proof or any onus of rebuttal.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-One
India and the Court
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
On India and the International Criminal Court: India took part in the Rome Conference, stated five objections in the plenary on 17 July 1998, and said it would not be able to sign the Statute, and it has not become a party since.
The constitutional setting
Article 51, a Directive Principle. The State shall endeavour to promote international peace and security; to maintain just and honourable relations between nations; to foster respect for international law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another; and to encourage settlement of international disputes by arbitration.
That article is the constitutional argument for joining, and it is a Directive Principle rather than an enforceable right. Nothing in it obliges India to accede to any particular treaty, and clause (c) speaks of fostering respect for treaty obligations, which arise from treaties a State has accepted.
India at Rome
The record used here is the Conference's own: the Official Records of the United Nations Diplomatic Conference of Plenipotentiaries on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, Rome, 15 June to 17 July 1998, Volume II, the summary records of the plenary meetings. The authorities folder carries the passages and the warning that the record is printed in two columns, so a careless reading splices India's paragraphs into another delegation's.
In the opening statement, India's representative said that the only durable basis for developing this cooperation was scrupulous regard for the fundamental principles of the Charter, notably the sovereign equality of States, non discrimination and non interference in internal affairs; that the Court must be entirely impartial and independent of political processes; and that its function was international criminal justice, not the maintenance of international peace and security. India also strongly supported the inclusion of terrorism in the Court's jurisdiction, which the Statute does not contain.
The Statute was then adopted by 120 votes to 7, with 21 abstentions. The record gives those totals and does not name how each State voted, so nothing is said here about how India voted. What the record does contain, immediately after the vote, is India's explanation.
The five objections
One. The Statute is too broad. India had in mind a court that would deal with truly exceptional situations, where the State machinery had collapsed, and the scope of the Statute had been so broadened that it could be misused for political purposes or to address situations for which the Court was not intended.
Two. The Security Council's power to refer. The Council had created the earlier tribunals because no appropriate judicial mechanism had existed, but once the Court existed States Parties could refer situations themselves. The Council therefore did not need to refer cases, unless its referrals would be more binding on the Court than other referrals, which would clearly be an attempt to influence justice. And members of the Council that did not plan to accede to the Court would have the privilege of referring cases to it.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Two
What the Court Has Done, and the Criticism of It
Syllabus topic 12, "International Criminal Court"
❧
In one line
On what the Court has achieved and the criticism of the Court: its contribution to controlling international crimes is real but indirect, because it can try only a handful of people, has no police and no prison, and depends at every stage on the cooperation of the States whose nationals it prosecutes.
How to answer a question about effectiveness
A question about what the Court has achieved invites two bad answers: a list of situations, which a candidate rarely has right, and a verdict with no reasoning. The better structure is to ask what the Statute allows the Court to do, and then to ask what follows.
The four questions are these.
What can it reach?
What can it enforce?
What does it do that nothing else does?
And what is the criticism that survives the answers?
What it can reach
Four crimes only. Genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes and aggression. Terrorism, which India expressly supported including at Rome, is not among them, and neither is drug trafficking. A large part of what a modern state would call international crime is outside the Court altogether.
Only conduct after entry into force, and for a later State Party only after entry into force for that State.
Only where there is a territorial or national link to a State Party or an accepting State, unless the Security Council refers.
Only individuals, and only those who were eighteen or over.
And only where a State is not genuinely dealing with the case. Complementarity is not a limitation the Court works around; it is the design. A functioning national system keeps its cases.
Put together, the Court is by construction a court of last resort for a very small number of people. Judged as an instrument for controlling international crime by volume, it will always look ineffective, because it was not built to work by volume.
What it can enforce
Nothing, by itself. This is the honest answer and the most important paragraph in the chapter.
Article 86. States Parties shall cooperate fully with the Court in its investigation and prosecution of crimes within its jurisdiction.
Article 87(1). The Court has the authority to make requests to States Parties for cooperation, transmitted through the diplomatic channel or another designated channel, and where appropriate through the international police organisation or a regional organisation.
Article 87(5). The Court may invite any State not party to provide assistance on the basis of an ad hoc arrangement or agreement; and where such a State fails to cooperate, the Court may so inform the Assembly of States Parties or, where the Security Council referred the matter, the Security Council.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Three
What Decriminalisation Means
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Decriminalisation is the removal of conduct from the reach of the criminal law, so that what was an offence is no longer one, and it is a question about the boundary of the criminal law rather than about the severity of punishment.
The definition
Decriminalisation is the process by which conduct that the criminal law prohibited ceases to be an offence.
Four things follow from that, and each excludes something the word is loosely used for.
It concerns the definition of the offence, not the sentence. Reducing a punishment, however far, leaves the conduct criminal. A statute that changes the penalty for an offence from imprisonment to a fine has not decriminalised anything.
It concerns the conduct, not the offender. A provision that exempts a class of persons, as the adultery section exempted the wife from being punished as an abettor, is not decriminalisation of the conduct.
It is a legal change, not a change in enforcement. A prosecuting authority that stops charging an offence has not decriminalised it. The offence stands, and a later authority may charge it.
And it may be complete or partial. The commonest form in India is partial: the conduct ceases to be an offence in some circumstances and remains one in others.
Why the topic is on a jurisprudence syllabus
Because the question it asks is the one this whole book has been circling. Module I asked what a crime is. Module III asked why the state may punish. This topic asks the question those two produce together: which conduct should the criminal law reach at all?
Three considerations make it a jurisprudential question rather than a policy one.
The criminal law is the state's gravest instrument. It convicts, stigmatises and imprisons. A doctrine that says when it may be used is a doctrine about the limits of state power.
Its use has costs beyond the offender. An offence that is widely disobeyed brings the law into contempt, occupies courts, and creates opportunities for extortion.
And it is not self limiting. Every serious social problem generates a proposal to criminalise something. Nothing in the machinery of legislation asks whether the criminal law is the right tool.
The four grounds on which conduct is decriminalised
An answer improves at once if these are separated, because the arguments differ.
One. The conduct harms nobody but the actor. This is the harm principle, and it has its own chapter. The argument is that the criminal law exists to prevent harm to others, so conduct confined to the actor is outside its province.
Two. The conduct is a matter of private morality. This is the ground the Wolfenden Report advanced and Lord Devlin denied, and it has its own chapter too. The argument is that there is a realm of private morality that is not the law's business.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Four
Decriminalisation, Legalisation and Reading Down
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Decriminalisation removes conduct from the criminal law; legalisation goes further and makes it lawful, sometimes regulated and sometimes protected; and reading down decriminalises part of a provision while leaving the rest of it standing.
Decriminalisation and legalisation
The two are constantly used as synonyms and they are not.
Decriminalisation removes the criminal prohibition. It says nothing about whether the conduct is otherwise lawful, whether it may be regulated, or whether anyone has a right to do it.
Legalisation makes the conduct lawful, and usually brings a regulatory scheme with it: licences, conditions, taxes, age limits, inspection.
The gap between them is real and it is where most policy argument sits.
Decriminalisation
Legalisation
The criminal prohibition
Removed
Removed
Other legal consequences
Untouched: the conduct may still ground a civil claim, a disciplinary sanction, or a licence refusal
Usually regulated by a scheme
A right to do it
None follows
Often conferred, expressly or in effect
The state's posture
Indifference or tolerance
Permission and management
Typical instrument
Repeal, a bar on trial, or a judgment
A licensing statute
Adultery is the clean Indian illustration. Joseph Shine v. Union of India, AIR 2018 SC 4898, struck down section 497 as unconstitutional, being violative of articles 14, 15 and 21, and held the corresponding procedural provision unconstitutional so far as it applied to adultery. That decriminalised adultery. It did not legalise it in the sense of making it a matter the law approves: adultery remains available as a ground in matrimonial proceedings, and the judgment removed a criminal prohibition and nothing else.
Decriminalisation and reading down
Striking down removes the provision. Reading down confines it: the provision stands, and the court declares that it does not apply to a class of cases, or reads words into it so that it does not.
Navtej Singh Johar v. Union of India, AIR 2018 SC 4321, is the example, and its own words show the technique. The Constitution Bench declared that in so far as section 377 criminalises consensual sexual acts of adults, that is persons above the age of eighteen who are competent to consent, in private, it is violative of articles 14, 15, 19 and 21, the consent being required to be free consent, completely voluntary and devoid of any duress or coercion. It then said three things that only a reading down decision needs to say.
The declaration shall not lead to the re-opening of any concluded prosecutions, but may be relied on in all pending matters at the trial, appellate or revisional stage.
Section 377 will continue to govern non consensual sexual acts against adults, all acts of carnal intercourse against minors, and acts of bestiality.
And Suresh Kumar Koushal v. Naz Foundation, AIR 2014 SC 563, is overruled.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Five
The Harm Principle
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
The harm principle holds that the only purpose for which power may rightfully be exercised over a member of a civilised community against his will is to prevent harm to others, so that a person's own good is never a sufficient warrant.
The proposition
The principle associated with John Stuart Mill's essay on liberty has a familiar form. The sole end for which mankind are warranted in interfering with the liberty of action of any of their number is self protection; power may rightfully be exercised over a member of a civilised community against his will only to prevent harm to others; and his own good, physical or moral, is not a sufficient warrant.
Three exclusions follow from it, and naming them is the whole examinable content.
One. Paternalism is excluded. The state may not criminalise conduct in order to protect the actor from himself.
Two. Moralism is excluded. The state may not criminalise conduct merely because it is thought immoral, where no one else is harmed.
Three. Offence is excluded, or at least is not harm. That other people are shocked, disgusted or affronted is not, on this principle, a harm to them in the relevant sense.
The principle is therefore not a rule about what is wrong. It is a rule about what the state may punish, and a person may accept it and still think the conduct in question deeply wrong.
What counts as harm
The principle is only as clear as the word harm, and this is where its critics attack.
Physical injury and damage to property are clearly within it.
Financial loss is generally accepted.
Risk of harm is usually included, which is what justifies offences of dangerous driving and of possessing weapons.
Harm to institutions and to public goods is contested. Tax evasion harms no identified person; corruption harms the working of government rather than an individual.
Offence is the disputed category, and it is what most of the argument is really about.
And remote or diffuse harm is the widest reading, under which almost any conduct can be said to harm someone. If that reading is accepted, the principle stops excluding anything and becomes useless as a limit.
The objections
An LL.M. answer must give these, because a question that asks for the harm principle is asking whether it works.
One. The word harm is elastic. Every legislature that wants to criminalise something can identify a harm, and once indirect and social harms are admitted, the principle licenses whatever it was meant to constrain.
Two. It presupposes an individual who exists apart from society. The critic's point is that people are constituted by the communities they live in, so conduct that damages a shared moral environment is not simply private.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Six
Wolfenden, Devlin and Hart
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
A committee proposed that private immorality is not the law's business, a judge answered that a society is held together by a shared morality which it may defend by the criminal law, and a jurist replied that the argument confuses the enforcement of morality with the prevention of harm and rests on an unproved claim about disintegration.
Why it is a sequence and not three views
The three positions were produced in order, and each answers the one before. An answer that sets them out as three independent opinions loses the argument, because the interesting content is in the replies. The order is: the Report, then Devlin's objection to it, then Hart's objection to Devlin.
One: the Wolfenden Report
The Committee on Homosexual Offences and Prostitution reported in the United Kingdom in the late 1950s. Its recommendation on the criminal law is the proposition the rest of the debate is about.
The function of the criminal law, on its view, is to preserve public order and decency, to protect the citizen from what is offensive or injurious, and to provide sufficient safeguards against exploitation and corruption of others, particularly the vulnerable. It is not the function of the law to intervene in the private lives of citizens, or to seek to enforce any particular pattern of behaviour, further than is necessary to carry out those purposes.
From that the Committee drew the conclusion that there must remain a realm of private morality and immorality which is, in brief and crude terms, not the law's business.
Two features of that formulation matter.
It is a limit on function, not a claim about morality. The Committee did not say the conduct was right. It said the criminal law is not the instrument for it.
And it leaves a great deal in. Public order, decency, offensiveness, injury, exploitation and the protection of the vulnerable are all retained as proper concerns.
Two: Devlin's answer
Lord Devlin's reply is not, as students often state it, that immorality should be punished because it is immoral. It is an argument about what holds a society together, and it has four steps.
Step one. A society is not merely a collection of individuals. It is held together by a shared political and moral structure, a community of ideas about how its members should behave.
Step two. That shared morality is part of the bonds that hold the society together. It is as much a part of them as its government.
Step three. A society may therefore defend it. If a society is entitled to preserve its existence, it is entitled to use the law to preserve the morality that is part of its existence, and there can be no theoretical limit to that power in advance.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Seven
The Limits of the Criminal Sanction
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
The criminal sanction is a scarce and expensive instrument, and the practical case for decriminalisation asks not whether conduct is wrong but whether prohibiting it by the criminal law achieves more than it costs.
The move
The harm principle and the Wolfenden argument both say that certain conduct is outside the province of the criminal law. That is a claim about principle, and a person who disagrees about the principle is not moved by it.
Packer's argument makes a different move. It concedes the conduct may be wrong, concedes the state may in principle prohibit it, and asks whether doing so by the criminal law works. That question can be answered by people who disagree about everything else, which is why the practical argument does the work in real legislative debates.
The criminal sanction as a scarce resource
The starting point is that the criminal law is not free and not unlimited.
It is the state's gravest instrument. It convicts, stigmatises, and deprives people of liberty. Module III's chapter on what punishment is set out why that needs a justification at all.
It is expensive. Every offence requires investigation, prosecution, adjudication and enforcement, and every court hour spent on one case is unavailable to another.
Its capacity is finite. A system can only try so many cases. Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360, is the Indian evidence of what happens when demand exceeds capacity: men, women and children were in the jails of Bihar for years awaiting trial on charges which, even if proved, would not have warranted punishment for more than a few months. The Court held that such a procedure cannot possibly be regarded as reasonable, just or fair and ordered their release on personal bonds.
And spending it has an opportunity cost. Every offence added is a claim on the same police, the same prosecutors and the same courts.
The conditions under which criminalisation works
Packer's contribution is a list of conditions. Where they hold, the criminal sanction is an appropriate instrument; where they fail, it is not, whatever the morality of the conduct.
One. The conduct is seen as socially threatening and is not condoned by any significant segment of society. An offence a large part of the population does not accept will not be reported, and juries and magistrates will resist it.
Two. Enforcing it does not require the suppression of conduct regarded as desirable. A prohibition that cannot be enforced without also suppressing legitimate activity will damage the legitimate activity.
Three. It can be enforced evenhandedly and without discrimination. An offence enforced against some and not others brings the law into disrepute and creates a standing opportunity for extortion.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Eight
Constitutional Review as a Route
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
In India the boundary of the criminal law is moved mainly by constitutional review, on the ground that a penal provision fails articles 14, 15, 19 or 21, and the standard applied is constitutional morality rather than the morality of the majority.
The four articles, and what each supplies
Article 14. Equality before the law and the equal protection of the laws. It supplies two arguments: that a classification is not founded on an intelligible differentia having a rational relation to the object, and, since Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, that equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies and that the principle of reasonableness pervades article 14 like a brooding omnipresence.
Article 15. No discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth.
Article 19. The freedoms, including speech and expression, subject to reasonable restrictions.
Article 21. No deprivation of life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law, which after Maneka Gandhi must be fair, just and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary. Since K. S. Puttaswamy v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161, a Bench of nine Judges, article 21 also carries privacy: the right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as a part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III.
Article 32 is the route to the Court, and it is what makes review a practical instrument rather than a theoretical one: a person may move the Supreme Court directly for the enforcement of a fundamental right.
Why this route dominates in India
Three reasons, and an answer that gives them shows why the Indian material looks different from the English debate in the earlier chapters.
One. Fundamental rights are enforceable against penal statutes. A criminal provision is a law like any other and may be tested against Part III.
Two. Standing is wide, and article 32 is direct. A petition need not wait for a prosecution.
Three. Legislatures are slow to repeal an offence. Removing an offence attracts the charge of approving the conduct, which is a cost no legislature seeks. A court can decide the legal question without appearing to make the moral one, which is precisely what the language of constitutional morality allows it to do.
Constitutional morality
This is the idea the route works through and the phrase MU's examiners look for.
Navtej Singh Johar v. Union of India, AIR 2018 SC 4321, records the argument that the earlier decision had been guided by social morality leaning on majoritarian perception when the issue needed to be debated in the backdrop of constitutional morality; that the Delhi High Court had taken the view that social morality has to succumb to the concept of constitutional morality; and that a nine Judge Bench had already held that sexual orientation is an essential component of rights which are not formulated on majoritarian favour or acceptance. Its own conclusion is that discrimination is the antithesis of equality and that recognition of equality in its truest sense fosters the dignity of every individual.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Nine
Section 377, and the Road to Navtej
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
MU sets this as "Decriminalization of Homosexuality", and the answer is a sequence rather than a single decision: section 377 was read down by the Delhi High Court in 2009, restored by the Supreme Court in 2013, read down again by a Constitution Bench in 2018 as violating articles 14, 15, 19 and 21 so far as it reached consensual acts of adults in private, and then not re-enacted at all in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.
A note on the question as MU prints it
MU's printed question asks the candidate to state Decriminalization of Homosexuality with relevant case laws. Two things about that wording are worth a sentence before the answer begins.
The section never used the word. Section 377 was headed unnatural offences and spoke of carnal intercourse against the order of nature with any man, woman or animal. It applied to conduct rather than to a class of persons, and on its face it reached married couples and heterosexual conduct as much as anybody else. An answer that treats the section as a prohibition aimed at one group has misdescribed it, and the misdescription matters, because the width of the section is part of why it failed.
And nothing was legalised. What the Constitution Bench did was to declare the section unconstitutional to an extent, which is a reading down. The chapter on decriminalisation, legalisation and reading down sets out why the three are different, and the difference is visible in this very case: the section survived the judgment for other conduct, and it was Parliament that finally removed it by not re-enacting it.
The provision
Section 377 of the Penal Code, unnatural offences. Whoever voluntarily has carnal intercourse against the order of nature with any man, woman or animal shall be punished with imprisonment for life, or with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to ten years, and shall also be liable to fine. An Explanation provided that penetration is sufficient to constitute the carnal intercourse necessary to the offence.
Three features made it the natural subject of this topic. It described the conduct by a standard, the order of nature, rather than by a definition. It made no distinction between consensual and non consensual acts. And it made no distinction between adults and minors.
2009: the Delhi High Court
Naz Foundation v. Government of NCT of Delhi, (2009) 6 SCC 712. On a petition by an organisation working in the field of health, the High Court declared that section 377, in so far as it criminalises consensual sexual acts of adults in private, is violative of articles 21, 14 and 15.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty
Adultery
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Adultery was an offence a man alone could commit and a husband alone could prosecute, it survived three constitutional challenges between 1954 and 1988, it was struck down in 2018 as violating articles 14, 15 and 21, and the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita contains no successor to it.
The provision
Section 497 of the Penal Code, adultery. Whoever has sexual intercourse with a person who is, and whom he knows or has reason to believe to be, the wife of another man, without the consent or connivance of that man, such intercourse not amounting to rape, is guilty of adultery and shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to five years, or with fine, or with both. In such case the wife shall not be punishable as an abettor.
The procedural provision completed it: only the husband of the woman could complain.
Four features of that scheme are what the litigation was about, and an answer should name them before any case.
Only a man could commit it. The woman was not punishable even as an abettor.
Only a husband could complain. The wife of an adulterous husband could not prosecute anyone.
The other man's consent was a defence. Intercourse without the consent or connivance of the husband was the offence, so his consent made it lawful.
And it did not reach a husband's relations with an unmarried woman, because the offence was defined by the marital status of the woman.
The three that failed
1954. Yusuf Abdul Aziz v. State of Bombay, AIR 1954 SC 321. The Court held, in a single sentence in the report, that section 497 does not offend articles 14 and 15 of the Constitution.
1985. Sowmithri Vishnu v. Union of India, AIR 1985 SC 1618. A wife, against whom a divorce petition alleging desertion and adultery was pending and whose husband had complained against the man, sought to quash the complaint. She argued the section violated article 14 on three grounds: it confers on the husband the right to prosecute the adulterer but no right on the wife to prosecute the woman; it confers no right on the wife to prosecute her husband; and it does not reach a husband's relations with an unmarried woman, so that husbands have as it were a free licence. She also argued that the right to life includes the right to reputation, so that a woman whose reputation the trial would affect ought to be heard.
The petition was dismissed. The law as it is does not offend article 14 or article 15. The offence by its very definition can be committed by a man and not by a woman, and the argument really came to this, that the definition should be recast so that both should be punishable. Were such an argument permissible, several provisions of the penal law might have to be struck down on the ground that either in their definition or in their prescription of punishment they do not go far enough, and such arguments go to the policy of the law, not to its constitutionality, unless in implementing the policy some provision of the Constitution is infringed.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-One
Triple Talaq, and Criminalisation the Other Way
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Triple talaq is not an instance of decriminalisation at all: the Supreme Court set the practice aside in 2017 and Parliament then made pronouncing it a cognizable offence punishable with up to three years, so the boundary of the criminal law moved outward.
Why the item is in this topic
Because MU printed it in a question about decriminalisation, and a candidate who answers it as one has misread the sequence. The correct answer opens by saying so, and then uses the item for what it is actually good for: showing that the boundary moves in both directions, which is what the most recent paper asks.
What the Court did
Shayara Bano v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4609. A Bench of five Judges considered the practice of talaq-e-biddat, the pronouncement of divorce in one sitting. One question was whether the statutory provision of 1937 which recognises and enforces the practice is a law in force within article 13(1) and so testable against the fundamental rights.
By a majority of three to two the practice of talaq-e-biddat, triple talaq, was set aside.
One opinion in the majority held that the 1937 provision, so far as it seeks to recognise and enforce the practice, is within the expression laws in force and must be struck down as being void to the extent that it recognises and enforces triple talaq, and declared it void to that extent on the narrower ground of its being manifestly arbitrary, finding it unnecessary to go further.
Two observations complete the account, and an answer that omits them overstates the case. The Court was divided, and the reasoning of the majority is not in a single opinion. And what the Court did was civil: it set aside a practice and struck down a recognising provision. It created no offence, and nothing in the judgment made anybody liable to punishment.
What Parliament then did
The Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on Marriage) Act 2019 did four things, and the order matters.
It voided the pronouncement. Any pronouncement of talaq by a Muslim husband upon his wife, by words, either spoken or written or in electronic form or in any other manner whatsoever, shall be void and illegal.
It created an offence. Any Muslim husband who pronounces such talaq upon his wife shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years, and shall also be liable to fine.
It fixed the procedure. Notwithstanding the procedure code, the offence shall be cognizable, if information relating to its commission is given to an officer in charge of a police station by the married Muslim woman upon whom talaq is pronounced or any person related to her by blood or marriage; and it shall be compoundable, at the instance of that woman or such a person, with the permission of the Magistrate, on such terms and conditions as he may determine.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-Two
Attempted Suicide
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Attempting suicide was an offence, was held unconstitutional in 1994, was restored by a Constitution Bench in 1996, was displaced in 2017 by a statute that presumes severe stress and bars trial, and has no general successor in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.
The provision
Section 309 of the Penal Code, attempt to commit suicide. Whoever attempts to commit suicide and does any act towards the commission of such offence shall be punished with simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year, or with fine, or with both.
Three features made it the natural target of this topic.
The only person harmed is the actor, which is the harm principle's paradigm case.
The offender is by definition in distress, so the deterrent theory has little purchase and the reformative theory points the other way.
And the penalty is small, which is Packer's fifth condition asking whether the criminal sanction was needed at all.
1994: struck down
P. Rathinam v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 394. Writ petitions challenged the section, and among the questions framed was whether a person residing in India has a right to die, that is, whether the right to life in article 21 includes a right not to live.
The Court held that section 309 violates article 21 and is therefore void, and allowed the petitions by declaring section 309 unconstitutional and hence void, quashing a pending prosecution. It said the view would advance the cause of humanisation, which it called a need of the day, and of globalisation, since by effacing the section this part of the criminal law would be attuned to the global wavelength.
1996: restored
Gian Kaur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1996 SC 946, a Constitution Bench, arose in appeals against convictions for abetting a suicide, in which the validity of both the abetment provision and the attempt provision was raised.
The arguments recorded in the judgment are worth setting out, because they show the range.
For the State. Article 21 guarantees protection of life and liberty and not its extinction; the section does not violate article 14 because the sentencing discretion gives ample discretion to apply that provision with compassion to an unfortunate victim of circumstances; and the earlier decision required reconsideration.
And an argument that would have reached the same result by a different route. One counsel did not support the construction of article 21 as including a right to die, but argued that the section was invalid under article 14, on the ground that a provision to punish attempted suicide is monstrous and barbaric.
The Constitution Bench held that neither provision is constitutionally invalid; that the decisions holding the attempt provision unconstitutional, including P. Rathinam, are not correct; and it approved the contrary view that the section violates neither article 14 nor article 21. The appeals were directed to be heard on merits treating both sections as constitutionally valid.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-Three
What the Sanhita Dropped
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
The Sanhita repealed the Penal Code and re-enacted almost all of it, and a screen of every Penal Code heading against the whole Sanhita text returns exactly three whose distinctive words appear nowhere in it: sedition, thug, and adultery.
The repeal
Section 358 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, repeal and savings.
The Indian Penal Code is hereby repealed.
The repeal shall not affect the previous operation of the Code or anything duly done or suffered under it; any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under it; any penalty or punishment incurred for offences against it; any investigation or remedy in respect of such a penalty or punishment; or any proceeding, investigation or remedy in respect of it. Such a proceeding may be instituted, continued or enforced, and any such penalty may be imposed, as if that Code had not been repealed.
And anything done or any action taken under the Code shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Sanhita.
Two consequences follow, and an answer that omits them is incomplete.
A repeal does not undo the past. Conduct committed while the Code was in force is prosecuted under the Code, and this is exactly what the ex post facto chapter in module III requires: no conviction except for the violation of a law in force at the time of the act.
And "corresponding provisions" presupposes that most provisions have one. The Sanhita is a re-enactment, not a fresh code. The interesting question is therefore not what it changed but what it has no corresponding provision for.
How the count was made
The method matters more than the result, because an assertion about what a code dropped is exactly the kind of claim that gets recalled rather than checked.
Step one. Every section heading of the Penal Code was extracted from the India Code consolidated print of it. That produced 530 distinct section numbers, including the lettered sections.
Step two. From each heading, the distinctive words were taken, discarding the ordinary connecting words of a statute.
Step three. Each heading was tested against the whole text of the Sanhita, not merely its headings, asking whether any of its distinctive words appears anywhere in it.
Step four. Every heading that scored zero was then read by hand against the Sanhita.
The screen is deliberately crude in one direction: it is a lexical test, not a legal one, so it under reports. An offence dropped in substance but sharing a word with a surviving provision will not appear. What the screen catches with certainty is an offence whose vocabulary has vanished entirely, and that is a strong result rather than a complete one.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-Four
Decriminalising Regulatory and Economic Offences
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
The decriminalisation that has affected the largest number of provisions in India is not the striking down of famous offences but the conversion of regulatory and economic offences into civil and administrative penalties, and it proceeds by a technique rather than by a principle.
Why this is a different field
The instances in the earlier chapters share a shape: a single famous provision, a constitutional challenge, a judgment. Regulatory decriminalisation has none of that.
The provisions are numerous and obscure. Failure to file a return, failure to display a notice, failure to maintain a register, a defect in a form.
Nobody defends them on moral grounds. No one argues that failing to file a return on time is wicked.
The argument is entirely practical. It is the argument in the chapter on the limits of the criminal sanction, and it is stated in the terms of Packer's fifth condition: is there a reasonable alternative to the criminal sanction? For a filing default there always is.
And it is done by amending statutes wholesale, not by litigation.
The technique
The conversion follows a pattern, and setting out the pattern is what an answer needs.
One. Identify the compliance defaults. Offences whose actus reus is a failure to do something procedural, as against offences involving deception, misappropriation or harm.
Two. Replace the offence with a monetary penalty. The default becomes a civil penalty imposed by the regulator rather than a fine imposed on conviction.
Three. Give the regulator an adjudicating officer. A designated officer determines the default and the penalty, with a right of appeal to an appellate authority or tribunal.
Four. Keep the criminal offence for the serious core. Fraud, wilful evasion and repeat default usually remain criminal.
Five. Provide for compounding of what remains. Compoundable offences allow settlement, which the chapter on the three routes distinguishes from decriminalisation.
What is gained
The court's capacity is released.Abdul Rehman Antulay v. R. S. Nayak, (1992) 1 SCC 225, requires a court asking whether the right to a speedy trial has been infringed to consider the workload of the court concerned and systemic delays, and holds that the State, which includes the judiciary, is obliged to ensure a speedy trial. Every compliance prosecution removed is capacity returned to the cases that need it.
The sanction becomes proportionate. A penalty scaled to the default is a better fit than a conviction with a small fine attached to it.
Enforcement improves. An adjudicating officer can act on a record; a prosecution needs proof beyond reasonable doubt of every element.
And the stigma is removed. This is the point most easily missed. Arnesh Kumar v. State of Bihar, (2014) 8 SCC 273, says of arrest what is true of a conviction for a filing default: it brings humiliation, curtails freedom and casts scars forever.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-Five
Overcriminalisation
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
Overcriminalisation is the condition in which the criminal law reaches more conduct than it can enforce, more than it can enforce fairly, and more than it needs to reach, and its symptoms are visible in what Indian courts have themselves recorded about arrest, delay and undertrial detention.
What the term means
Not simply that there are many offences. A large code is not by itself a problem. Overcriminalisation is a condition with four symptoms, and an answer that names them can then look for evidence of each.
One. The system cannot try what it prohibits. Demand exceeds capacity, so cases wait.
Two. Enforcement becomes selective, and therefore arbitrary. Where a provision cannot be enforced against everyone who breaks it, who is prosecuted becomes a discretionary matter.
Three. The process becomes the punishment. Arrest, remand and the wait for trial impose more than the sentence would.
Four. Offences are created for their expressive value rather than for their effect. The legislature signals disapproval, and nobody asks whether prohibition achieves anything.
The Indian evidence
Each symptom has a finding behind it, and the findings are the Court's own.
On capacity.Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360. A habeas corpus petition disclosed that men, women and children were in the jails of Bihar for years awaiting trial on charges which, even if proved, would not have warranted punishment for more than a few months. The Court held that a procedure which keeps large numbers of people behind bars without trial cannot possibly be regarded as reasonable, just or fair, that delay in trial by itself constitutes denial of justice, and that a judicial system permitting such incarceration denies human rights, so that law has become for them an instrument of injustice.
On systemic delay.Abdul Rehman Antulay v. R. S. Nayak, (1992) 1 SCC 225, requires a court to have regard to the nature of the offence, the number of accused and witnesses, the workload of the court concerned and prevailing local conditions, that is, to systemic delays; and holds that the obligation to ensure a speedy trial lies on the State, which includes the judiciary. It adds the warning that the prosecution should not be allowed to become a persecution.
On arrest as the sanction.Arnesh Kumar v. State of Bihar, (2014) 8 SCC 273, sets out the figures for a single provision in a single year: 1,97,762 persons arrested, of whom nearly a quarter, 47,951, were women; a charge sheeting rate of 93.6 per cent; and a conviction rate of only 15 per cent, the lowest of any head. Of 3,72,706 cases pending trial, nearly 3,17,000 were thought likely to end in acquittal. The Court observed that the offence being cognizable and non bailable had lent it a dubious place of pride among the provisions that are used as weapons rather than shield, and that arrest brings humiliation, curtails freedom and casts scars forever.
The rest of this chapter comes with the notes.
See the prices
Chapter One Hundred Sixty-Six
The Boundary Moves Both Ways
Syllabus topic 13, "Decriminalisation"
❧
In one line
The criminal law does not shrink over time and does not grow over time; its boundary moves outward and inward at once, and the same Parliament that dropped three offences of the Penal Code created offences of organised crime, petty organised crime and a terrorist act that the Penal Code never contained.
Why this is the question
MU's most recent paper asks about the evolving nature of criminal law, and every earlier chapter in this topic has answered half of it. An answer that treats the subject as a story of liberalisation, of the law retreating from private life, has described one movement and missed the other.
The two movements are not in tension. They express the same idea, which the whole of this book has been assembling: the criminal law reaches what a society at a given moment thinks it must reach, and the composition of that changes even when the total does not.
The inward movement
The chapters above establish it, and the point here is that all of it happened in one decade.
Conduct
How it left
Successor in the Sanhita
Consensual acts of adults in private
Read down in Navtej Singh Johar v. Union of India, AIR 2018 SC 4321, as violating articles 14, 15, 19 and 21, overruling Suresh Kumar Koushal v. Naz Foundation, AIR 2014 SC 563
None, and the preserved part has none either
Adultery
Struck down in Joseph Shine v. Union of India, AIR 2018 SC 4898, as violating articles 14, 15 and 21, overruling three earlier decisions
None
Attempted suicide
A statutory presumption of severe stress and a bar on trial, after Gian Kaur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1996 SC 946, had upheld the section
None general; only the attempt to coerce a public servant
Thug
Non re-enactment
None
Sedition, as a word
Non re-enactment
Section 152, on different terms
The outward movement
Three additions were verified by searching the repealed Penal Code for the terms and finding them absent from it.
Organised crime, section 111. Any continuing unlawful activity, including kidnapping, robbery, vehicle theft, extortion, land grabbing, contract killing, economic offences, cyber crimes, trafficking of persons, drugs, weapons or illicit goods or services, and human trafficking for prostitution or ransom, by any person or a group of persons acting in concert, either as a member of an organised crime syndicate or on its behalf, by use of violence, threat of violence, intimidation, coercion, or by any other unlawful means, to obtain direct or indirect material benefit including a financial benefit. The phrase organised crime appears nowhere in the Penal Code.
Petty organised crime, section 112. Whoever, being a member of a group or gang, commits any act of theft, snatching, cheating, unauthorised selling of tickets, unauthorised betting or gambling, selling of public examination question papers or any other similar criminal act, commits petty organised crime. The phrase appears nowhere in the Penal Code.